::
^^^^^^H
IJhiv.of ' ■
^^^1
RAR\
ISLANDICA
AN ANNUAL RELATING TO ICELAND
AND THE
FISKE ICELANDIC COLLECTION
IN
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
EDITED BY
GEORGE WILLIAM HARRIS
LIBRARIAN
VOLUME III.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE SAGAS OF THE KINGS OF
NORWAY AND RELATED SAGAS AND TALES
By HALLD6r HERMANNSSON
ISSUED BY Cornell University Library ^^^ l*??
ITHACA, New York l^-
1910
Copyright, 1910.
BY CORNEI.I. UNIVERSITY.
ANDRUS & CHURCH, PRINTERS
ITHACA, N. Y.
y
EXTRACTS FROM THE WILL OF THE LATE
WILIvARD FISKE.
"I give and bequeath to the Cornell University at Ithaca,
New York, all my books relating to Iceland and the old Scandi-
navian literature and history ..."
"I give and bequeath to the said Cornell University . . .
the sum of Five Thousand (5000) Dollars, to have and to hold
forever, in trust, nevertheless, to receive the income thereof, and
to use and expend the said income for the purposes of the publi-
cation of an annual volume relating to Iceland and the said
Icelandic Collection in the library of the said University."
In pursuance of these provisions the following volumes have
been issued :
ISLANDICA, I. Bibliography of the Icelandic Sagas, bj^ Halld6r
Hermannsson. 1908.
ISLANDiCA, II. The Northmen in America, by Halld6r Her-
mannsson. 1909.
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/bibliographyofsa03hermuoft
"^
BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE
SAGAS OF THE KINGS OF NORWAY
AND RELATED SAGAS AND TALES
BY
HAI^LDOR HERMANNSSON
^.
PREFACE.
The present bibliography comprises the sagas of the kings of
Norway, or as they are more commonly called the King's sagas
(Konunga sogur), and all minor tales (J)8ettir) connected with
them, as well as the related, more or less historical sagas and
tales concerning the Faroes, the Orkneys, Denmark, Sweden and
Russia (GarSariki). The period of Norwegian history these
sagas cover, extends from the earlier half of the ninth century
down to the reign of King Magnus lagabaetir (1263-80). A few
tales which are to be found in the editions of the sagas, have
been omitted here, because they are more properly classed with
the mythic-heroic sagas (Fornaldar sogur), and will later, I hope,
find place in a special bibliography of those sagas. Three Latin
works on Norwegian history, written in Norway in the
twelfth century have been included, as two of them, at least, are
inseparable from the saga litterature. The appendix contains
three literary productions, closely connected with the sagas,
although differing from them as well as from each other in type.
In this bibliography the same plan has been followed as in that
of the Icelandic sagas which appeared two years ago. Only some
slight modifications have been necessary partly for the sake of
saving space, partly because of the somewhat different character
of these sagas. Notes on separate editions and translations of
individual poems found in the sagas, could not be included.
References to general works, such as Finnur Jonsson's large
Litteratur Historie and P. E. Miiller's Sagabibliothek, which are
found in the preceding bibliography, have been omitted here,
since anyone interested in this literature will know them and
consult them and other histories of the Old-Icelandic and Old-
Norwegian literature, such as E. Mogk's Geschichte der nor-
wegisch-islandische Literatur, Strasburg 1904 (separate reprint
from Paul's Grundriss der germanischen Philologie), K. Maurer's
Ueber die Ausdriicke : altnordische, altnorwegische und islan-
dische Sprache, Miincheu 1867, and others. Although the title
does not suggest it, Maurer's work contains a most thorough
analysis of these sagas. References to general works on the
history of Norway and the Norwegian church I have also deemed
it unnecessary to include.
For other particulars regarding this bibliography, such as the
arrangement of the titles, abbreviations, works made use of in
compiling the present volume, etc., readers are referred to the
prefatory note of the bibliography of the Icelandic sagas in the
first volume of Islandica. It may, however, be worth noting,
that the titles marked by a dagger are not to be found in the
Icelandic Collection or the University Library.
H. H.
CORNKI.1. UNIVKRSITY LIBRARY,
Aprii,, 1910.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE
SAGAS OF THE KINGS OF NORWAY.
I
Absalons Jj^ttr erkibiskups, or Af agirnd Absalons erkibiskups
ok af einum bonda.
A legendary tale about Absalon, archbishop of Lund (1178-1201); of
the 14th cent. MSS.: AM. 624, 40 (15th cent.); 657 B, 40 (14th cent.).
In Fornmanna sogur. XI. 1828. pp. 440-446.
In fslenzk aeventyri, hrsgg. von Hugo Gering. I. Halle 1882.
pp. 70-74.
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. XI. 1829. pp. 394-398.
German. — In Islenzk aeventyri, hrsgg. von Hugo Gering. II.
1882. pp. 59-62.
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's versioyi in Scripta historica Islandorum.
XI. 1842. pp. 396-400.
Agrip af Noregs konunga sogum.
A brief history of the Kings of Norway from Hdlfdan svarti to 1177 (?),
written by an Icelander (in Norway?) c. 1190. The only MS. of it,
AM. 325 II 40 (written in Iceland c. 1225 ; Kalund, Palaeogr. Atlas.
1905. No. 12), is defective at the beginning and at the end and with two
lacunae.
Brudstykke af en gammel norsk Kongesaga {edited by P. A.
Munch, with Danish version']. In Samlinger til det norske
Folks Sprog og Historie. II. Christiania 1834. 4". pp. 273-
335.
Stutt agrip af Noregs konunga sogum. {Edited by Finnur
Magnusson]. /« Fornmanna sogur. X. 1835. pp. x-xiii,
^ 375-421.
Agrip af Noregs konunga sogum. Diplomatarisk udgave for
Samfundet til udgivelse af gammel nordi§k litteratur ved
Verner Dahlerup. Kobenhavn 1880. 8". pp. (2) + xxxvii +
i^iTifacsim.
Review: Literaturbl. f. germ. u. rom. philol. III. 1882. coll. 49-51,
by O. Brenner.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. 1852. II. pp. 85-91, and in Monumenta
Germaniae historica. Script, torn. XXIX. 1892. pp. 353-354.
Danish. — Munch's version <?/'i834 {^see above).
2 ISLANDICA
Kort Omrids af de norske Kongers Sagaer. In Oldnordiske
Sagaer. X. 1836. pp. 329-371.
lyATiN. — Epitome historiarum regum Norvegicorum. [Transl.
^^ Svb. Egilsson] . /« Scripta historica Islandorum. X. 1841.
pp. viii, 350-392.
Brieskorn, Roland. Islanska handskriftsstudier. Cod. A. M. 325. II. 4to.
In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XXV. 1909. pp. 147-166.
Gjessing, G. A. Undersogelse af Kongesagaens Fremvsext. II. Christiania
1876. 8°. pp. (4)-f 7o+(2), M/.
Storm, G. Norske Historieskrivere paa Kong Sverres Tid. In Aarb. for
nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1871. pp. 410-431.
De seldste Forbindelser mellem den norske og den islandske
historiske Ivitteratur. Christiania 1875. 8. pp.16. { J^epr. o/Yidensk.-
Selsk. Forhandl. for 1875).
Albanus l^attr ok Sunnifu. See Seljumanna Ipittv.
Asbjarnar t)dttr selsbana.
1022-1024. Several chapters in the Clafs sagahelga : Flateyjarb6k (II.
pp. 226-234, 237-239); ed. of 1853 (PP- 112-120, 123-125); Fms. IV. pp.
254-270, 276-279; Oldnord. Sag. IV. pp. 232-247, 252-255; Script, hist
Isl. IV. pp. 237-251, 256-259; ed. of 1849. PP- 35-38; also in the
Heimskringla.
itttartal Noregskonunga. See Fagrskinna.
Blob-Egils l)^ttr.
c. 1 180. A tale of BgiH Ragnarsson, being chap. 33-40 of Knytlinga
saga (Kndts saga helga). Also as a separate pattr in the Flateyjarbok
(III. pp. 435-441).
Commentarium de Egillo, sub Canute Sancto Danise rege
Bornholmiae prgefecto, e Codice Flateyensi edidit cum versione
latina et praefatione Birgerus Thorlacius. Havnise 1822. fol.
pp. (4) + 10. (^U7iiversity prog rani) .
Boglunga sogur, or Hakonar saga Sverrissonar, Gu9orms
Sigur9arsonar ok Inga Bar5arson.
1 202-1 2 1 7. History of the three immediate successors of King Sverrir
(see: Sverris saga), and their wars with the Baglar (whence the name
of the saga). Written c. 1220-30 by an Icelander. Two recensions.
The older and shorter covering the years 1202-08, MSS. : Kirspennill
{q. V.) and Skdlholtsb6k AM. 81 fol. (15th cent.). The longer, cover-
ing the years 1202-17, known from P. Clausson's version of the kings'
sagas, and three vellum fragments, AM. 325 VIII. 4b, 40 (13th cent.).
Saga Hakonar Sverrissonar, etc. In Noregs Konunga-Sogur . . .
curarunt Birgerus Thorlacius et Ericus Christianus Werlauff.
Tom. IV. Havniae 1813. fol. pp. 335-427, 429-438.
Icel. text (Eirspennill), Danish and I^atin versions of the shorter re-
cension, pp. 335-381 ; the longer recension in Danish and Ivatin, pp.
382-427.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 3
Saga Hdkonar Sverrissonar, etc. In Fornmanna sogur. IX.
1835. pp. v-xiii, 1-228.
The shorter recension (text based on Eirspennill), pp. 1-56; the longer
recension in Danish by Clausson, with Icelandic version by Svb.
Kgilsson, pp. 57-213; three fragments of the longer recension, pp.
214-228.
Saga Hakonar Sverrissonar, etc. In Konunga sogur [Eirspennill] .
1873. pp. 203-238.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. p. 79, and Monum. Germ, hist., Script.
tom. XXIX. 1892. pp. 407-408.
Danish. — In Snorre Sturlesons Norske Kongers Chronica vdsat
paa Danske af Peder Clausson. 1633. 4°. pp. 528-587. — 2. ed.
1757. 4"- pp. 547-592.
Cf. Heimskringla. This version is reprinted in the editions of 1813 and
1835; in Oldnord. Sagaer IX. pp. 45-118; with Aall's version. 1839.
III. pp. 169-202; with Munch- Rygh's version. 1871. II. pp. 179-247.
Thorlacius and Werlauff's version in the ed. ^t/" 1813 {see above).
/« Oldnordiske Sagaer. IX. Kjobenhavn 1835. pp. 1-118.
In Snorre Sturlesons Norske Kongers Sagaer, oversatte af J.
Aall. III. 1839. 4^ pp. 145-202.
Version by O. Rygh, in Norges Konge-Sagaer . . . oversatte af
P. A. Munch. II. 1871. pp. 179-247. — 2. ed. Chicago 1907.
4". pp. 90-124.
Latin. — Thorlacius and Werlauff's version in the ed. 0/ iSi^ (see
above) .
Version by Svb. Egilsson in Scripta historica Islandorum. IX.
1840. pp. v-x, 1-53 {the shorter), 55-138 (the longer).
Rygh, Oluf. Topografiske Oplysninger til Kongesagaerne. In Historisk
Tidsskrift. 3. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1897. pp. 272-279.
Thorlacius, Borge. De Suerreri regis Norvegici et trium proximorum ipsi
successorum historia. In his Prolusiones et opuscula academica. III.
Havnise 1815. pp. 231-308. (The preface to the edition of 1813).
Brenna Adams biskups.
The burning of Bishop Adam of Caithness in 1222 ; a chapter added to
the Orkneymga saga in the Flateyjarb6k (II. pp. 529-530). Cf. papal
letter of Jan, 1223, in Theiner's Vetera monumenta (p. 21., No. 49),
and in Diplomatarium Katanense et Sutherlandense. London 1909. pp.
23-27.
In Orkneyinga saga. 1780. 4". pp. 420-423.
In Orkneyinga saga. 1887. pp. 229-230.
EngIvISh. — In The Orkneyinga saga. 1873. pp. 200-201.
In The Orkneyingers' Saga. 1894. pp. 232-233.
4 ISLANDICA
German. — In Die National- lyiteratur der Skandinavier, von
A. E. Wollheim da Fonseca. I. Berlin 1875. pp. 153-154.
lyATiN. — Jon Jonsson's version in the ed. of 1780 (^see above).
Beaton, D. Ecclesiastical history of Caithness and annals of Caithness
parishes. Wick 1909. 4 . pp. vii -f- 344. [See pp. 89-96).
Breve chronicon Norvegiae. See Historia Norvegise.
Codex Frisianus. See Frissbok.
Danakonunga saga.
A brief story of the Danish kings from the time of Charlemagne to
King Valdimar II. (hinn gamli, d. 1241). Written in Norway c. 1270-
1280.
t Fragmenta duo Islandica de Regibus Danorum ad seculum
XIII. usque. In Jacobus I^angebek's Scriptores rerum Dani-
carum medii aevi. Tom. II. Hafnise 1773. fol. pp. 422-433.
"Hr, [Langebek] har udskrevet dem af de Bartholinske Kollektaneer
paa Universitaetets Bibliothek, og sammenlignet det sidste Fragment
med en anden Afskrift deraf, som Hr. Finsen [Hannes FinnssonJ har
bragt med sig fra Stokholm. Det forste handler om de norske og
danske Kongers Forfsedre indtil Erik Clipping, det andet gaar fra
Regner Lodbrag indtil Valdemar den Anden. Den latinske Over-
ssettelse er af Islsenderen Hr. Olavius [J6n 6lafsson]." Nye Kritisk
Journal for Aar 1774. col. 389. — Cf. t A. D. Jorgensen's Studier i
Nordens Historie. Kjobenhavn 1871. "
En oldnorsk Saga om Danekongerne. Af Gustav Storm.
Christiania 1878. (Christiania Videnskabsselskabs Skrifter
1878. No. 6.) 8^ pp. 15.
The text {pp. i-ii) is reproduced from Don. yar. i. fol. Bartholdiana D.
(Univ. Library, Copenhagen), a copy by Arni Magniisson of a lost
vellum.
L/ATIN. — Jon Olafsson's version ^1773 {^see above).
Eindriba t)attr ilbreiQs.
An unhistorical tale in the (3lafs saga Tryggvasonar of the Flateyjarb6k
(I. pp. 456-464). 6lafs saga, 1689, I. pp. 256-266; Fms. 11. pp. 259-
274; Oldnord. Sag. II. pp. 230-243; Script, hist. Isl. II. pp. 245-258,
{cf. Torfaeus's Hist. Norv. II. pp. 503-508); The Saga of Olaf, trl. by
Sephton. 1895. pp. 382-389.
Danish. — Kn Fortselling om Eindrida Ilbreid af Kong Olav
Tryggvesons Saga, oversat fra Islandsk [ved Th. G. Repp (?)]
In Dansk Minerva. (Kiobenhavn) Februar 1819. pp. 97-115.
Indride Fodbreds Omvendelse. In Udvalgte Sagastykker udg.
af Grimur Thomsen. II. Kjobenhavn 1854. pp. 91-99.
t Kndride Bredfod og Olav Trygvesson. En oldnordisk Fortsel-
ling, oversat af Holger Begtrup. In Tidsskrift udg. af H.
Begtrup. 1906. II. pp. 193-205.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 5
Klockhoff, O. De nordiska framstallingarna af Tellsagan. (3-4. Hemings
pdttr Asldkssonar och EindriSa pdttr ilbreiSs). In Arkiv f. nord.
filol. XII. 1896. pp. 171-200.
EindriSa l)dttr ok Erlings, or Eindriaa J)dttr ok Signaar, or
EindriQa J)attr Einarssonar.
c. 1020. Chapters of doubtful historical value, in the Olafs saga helga
of the Flateyjarb6k (II. pp. 193-199).
In Fornmanna sogur. V. 1830. pp. 304-313.
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. V. 1831. pp. 275-283.
lyATiN. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
V. 1833. PP- 286-293.
Norwegian. — f Bin taatt um Eindride og Erling. Fraa gamall-
norsk ved Olav Aasmundstad. In Syn og segn. V. Kristiania
1899. PP- 65-78.
Eiriks t>^ttr jarls Hdkonarsonar.
A few chapters in the Olafs saga Tryggvasonar of the Flateyjarb6k
(I. pp. 518-520), concerning Eirikr jarl (d. 1013). (3lafs saga, 1689,
appendix, pp. 1-4 ; Fms. II. pp, 287-290, III. pp. 12-15 ; Oldnord. Sag.
II. pp. 254-256, III. pp. 11-12; Script, hist. Isl. II. pp. 273-276, III.
pp. 15-17 ; The Saga of Olaf, trl. by Sephton. 1895. pp. 401-403, 436-
438. — Cf. Fagrskinna (1902-3, chap. 23-24).
Eirspennill.
(The Brazen-clasp). The vellum AM. 47 fol. from the beginning of the
14th cent, (facsim. in Kalund's Palaeograf. Atlas. 1907. No. 2) contain-
ing a recension of the Heimskringla from chap. 252 of the Olafs saga
helga and of the sagas of the kings of Norway from 1 177-1263.
Konunga sogur. Sagaer om Sverre og bans Efterfolgere.
Udgivne af C. R. Unger. Christiania [i87o-]i873. (Det
norske Oldskriftselskabs Samlinger, XIII, XV, XVIII). 8".
pp. (2) + xi + 535.
Sverris saga, pp. 1-202 ; Saga Hdkonar Sverrissonar, Guthorms
Sigurdarsonar ok Inga Bdr9arsonar [Boglunga sogur], pp. 203-238 ;
Hikonar saga Hdkonarsonar, pp. 239-484. Review : Revue critique.
1870. II. pp. 106-107, by E. Beauvois.
Emundar i^or Esmiundar) t)dttr af Skorum.
1019. Chapter in the Olafs saga helga of the Heimskringla ; in the
Flateyjarbok (II. pp. 168-173) it is styled pdttr.
E5miundar ^^ttr Hringssonar or Eymundar saga, {or Eymundar
J)attr ok Olafs konungs).
c. 1015-20. A tale of Eymundr, the son of a Norwegian king and of
the services he rendered to King Jarizleifr of GarQariki (Russia).
Written in the 13th cent. In the Olafs saga helga of the Flateyjarb6k
(II. pp. 118-134).
In Fornmanna sogur. V. 1830. pp. 267-298.
/^ Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 170-21 1.
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. V. 1821. pp. 239-269.
6 ISLANDICA
French. — Version in Antiquites Russes. 1852 (^see above).
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
V. 1833. pp. 257-282. — Repr. ifi Antiquites Russes. 1852 {see
above) .
Russian. — Eimundova saga. Perev. O. I. Senkovskaio. In
Drevne-sievernyia sagi i piesni skaldov v perevodakh russikikh
pisatelei. Izdanie I. Glazunova. S-Petersburg 1903. pp. 31-
61.
Senkovski, O. I. De islandske Sagaer i deres Forhold til den russiske
Historic. Oversat af L. Keyper. In Annaler f. nord. Oldk. 1847. pp.
3-77.
Fagrskinna, or Noregs konunga tal, or ^ttartal Noregs konunga.
History of the kings of Norway from Hdlfdan svarti to the year 1177.
Written in Norway by an Icelander c. 1230-40, possibly at the sugges-
tion of King Hdkon ad usum Delphini. Two vellums are known to
have existed of this work, but both were destroyed by fire in 1728; the
younger (A, probably from the first half of the 14th cent.) was known
by Torfaeus, who gave to it the name Fagrskinna ("the fair vellum" ) ;
the older (B, from c. 1250) of which one leaf is preserved in Det norske
Rigsarkiv 51 (facsim. in the ed. of 1847 and in Kalund's Palseogr.
Atlas, 1905 nos. 23-24), Several paper copies exist of the two vellums,
but there are lacunae,
Fagrskinna. Kortfattet norsk Konge-Saga fra Slutningen af det
tolfte eller Begyndelsen af det trettende Aarhundrede. Udgivet
efter Foranstaltning af det akademiske Collegium ved det kgl.
norske Frederiks-Universitet af P. A. Munch og C. R. Unger.
Christiania 1847. 8°. pp. xvi + 216 + (2), 2facsims.
Follows the text of A (Cod. in Univ. Libr. of Christiania 371 fol. ), —
TP^rz^/Vzt/ .• Norsk Tidsskrift for Videnskab og Litteratur, II, 1848, pp.
99-104, by Johan Fritzner.
Fagrskinna. Noregs kononga tal. Udgivet for Samfund til
udgivelse af gammel nordisk litteratur ved Finnur Jonsson.
Kobenhavn 1902-03. 8°. pp. xxix + 415 -f (i).
Critical edition based on B, — Reviews: Deut, Literatur- Zeit, XXV.
1904, coll. 1565-57, by G, Neckel ; — Literar. Centralbl, IvVI. 1905. coll.
1067-68, by A, Gebhardt ; — Literaturbl. f. rom. u. germ, philol.
XXVIII. 1907, coll, 9-10, by W, Golther.
Extracts in Antiquites Russes. 1852, II, pp. 91-110, {cf. I. p, 481), and in
Monumenta Germaniae histor. Script, tom. XXIX. 1892. pp, 358-366.
Friesen, Otto von. Om nagra fornvestnordiska vers. i. Till det s. k.
HaraldskvseQi af f>orbjom Hornklofi. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XVIII.
1902, pp. 62-71.
Gjessing, G. A. Undersogelse af Kongesagaens Fremvsext, II, Christiania
1876. 80. pp.(4) + io -\- {2), m.
Ssemund frodes forfatterskab. In Sproglig-historiske Studier
tilegnede C. R. Unger. Kristiania 1896. pp. 125-152.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 7
Morgenstern, Gustav. Oddr Fagrskinna Snorre, Leipzig 1890, 8°. pp.
iv -|- 57. {Inaug. dissert. ).
Review: Arkiv f. nord. filol. VII. 1891. pp. 386-387, by H. Gering;—
Literaturbl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol. XIII. 1892. col. 80, by W. Golther ;—
Anz. f. deut. Altert. XIX. 1893. pp. 52-54, by F. Detter.
Munch, P. A. Arnmodlingeslaegten i Norge. Bn genealogisk Undersogelse,
grundet paa Fagrskinna. In Annaler f. nord. Oldk. 1846. pp. 168-219.
Storm, Gustav. Om Indskuddene i Fagrskinna. Saerskilt aftrykt af
Christiania Videnskabs Selskabs Forhandlinger for 1875. Christiania
1875. 80. pp. (2) + 28.
Sueti, Friedrich. Ueber die auf Konig Haraldr hdrfagri beziiglichen Ge-
dichtfragmente in der norwegischen Konigschronik Fagrskinna. Ein
Beitrag zur Geschichte der Skaldenpoesie. Leipzig 1884. 80. pp.
vi-f 42.
{>orkelsson, J6n. Um Fagrskinnu og 6lafs sogu helga. In Safn til sogu
Islands. I. 1853. pp. 137-184.
Fsereyinga saga.
c. 950-1050. Story of the inhabitants of. the Faroes, chiefly of I>rdndr
of Gata, Sigmundr Brestisson and Leifr Ozurarson. Written in Iceland
in the earlier part of the 13th century, but now only found piecemeal
embodied in the sagas of 6lafr Tryggvason and 6lafr helgi ; most com-
plete in the Flateyjarb6k. See also : Leifs pdttr Ozurarsonar.
/>2 Saga Olafs Tryggvasonar. Skalholt 1689. 4°. I. pp. 100-134,
184-185, 195; II. pp. 150-158; Appendix, pp. 22-32.
In Fornmanna sogur. 1826-29. II. (Olafs saga Tryggvasonar).
pp. 89-118, 120-128, 168-172; IV. (Olafs saga helga). pp.
184-286, 306-312.
Fsereyinga saga eller Fseroboernes Historic i den islandske
Grundtext med faeroisk og dansk Overssettelse. Udgiven af
Carl Christian Rafn. Kjobenhavn 1832. 8°. pp. (4) + xxxii +
280 + (4), map,facsim.{V\'aX^y\2s\iok.^.
Faereyinga saga oder Geschichte der Bewohner der Faroer im
islandischen Grundtext mit faroischer, danischer und deutscher
Ubersetzung. Herausgegeben von C. C. Rafn und G. C. F.
Mohnike. Kopenhagen 1833. 8°. pp. (4) + xxxviii + 372 +
(8), map.facsim.
Excepting the German version by Mohnike (pp. 273-372), a prefatory
note by him (p. xxxviii), Rafn's preface being translated into German,
a new dedication and the new t.-p., this ed. is otherwise identical with
that of 1832. Reviews: Foreign Quarterly Review. XIII. 1834. pp.
453-456;— tAllg. Hall. Lit. Zeit. 1834. III. No. 200. pp. 382-384.
In Flateyjarbok. 1859-62. I. pp. 122-150 (Paattr Praandar ok
Sigmundar), 193-194, 202, 362, 364-369, 549-557 (Paattr af
Sigmundi Brestissyni); II. pp. 241-250 (Fsereyinga t)aattr ok
8 ISLANDICA
Olafs konungs), pp. 394-404 (Paattr fra Prandi ok fraendum
hans).
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. pp. 221-226.
Danish. — Fortaelling om Thrand og Sigmund Brestisson. Bt
Afsnit af Olav Tryggvesons Historic, oversat af [Th. G.] Repp.
In Dansk Minerva. Kjobenhavn 18 19. VIII. pp. 385-453,
524-562.
Thrand Gotuskiaeg og Sigmund Bresteson En fseroisk Fortselling.
In Nordiske Fortaellinger ved K. L. Rahbek. II. Bind.
Kiobenhavn 1821. 8°. pp. 53-173.
C. C. Rafn's version in Oldnordiske Sagaer. 1826-31. II. pp.
79-105, 107-114, 150-153; IV. pp. 260-262, 280-285, 311-
318.
Rafn's version in the ed. of 1832 and 1833 {see above).
Nogle Stykker af Fsereyinga saga, in Skildringer og Sagn fra Faeroerne
af P. A. Holm. 2. Udg. Kjobenhavn i860, pp. 108-119; 3. Udg. 1887.
pp. 148-160 (fi. ed. Haderslev 1856).
Sigmund Brestessons Saga. Et Brudstykke af Fseroingernes
Saga, oversat af O. Rygh. Udg. af Selskabet for Folkeoplys-
ningens Fremme. 2det Tillaegshefte til " Folkevennen " lode
Aarg. 1861. Christiania 1861. 8^ pp. (2) + 102, map.
Tillaeg og Anmserkninger, pp. 61-102. — This version is reproduced in
Nordahl Rolfsen's Vore Fsedres Liv. Bergen 1888. pp. 210-245 ; in the
2. edition, Kristiania 1898. pp. 194-235, with 4 illustr, by A. Bloch.
Sigmund Brestessons Saga. Ef ter * ' Fseroingernes Saga. ' ' Kristi-
ania og Kjobenhavn 1895. (Norske historiske Fortsellinger af
O. A. Overland. 3.) 8"*. frontisp. pp. 26. — Also sep. issue as
"Historiske Fortaellinger 9."
Sagaen om Trond i Gata og Sigmund Brestesson eller Fsero-
ingernes saga oversat af Alexander Bugge. Kristiania 1901.
(Udvalgte Sagaer oversatte af A. B.) 8". pp. xi + 103.
English. — The Tale of Thrond of Gata commonly called
Fsereyinga saga. Englished by F. York Powell. London 1896.
(Northern Library. II.) 8". pp. xlv + (2) + 83, map.
/Reviews: Arkiv for nord. filol. XIV. 1898. pp. 379-385, -by R. C.
Boer; — Anz. f. deut. altertum. XXV. 1899. pp. 94-95, by O. h.
Jiriczek ; — The Athenaeum. 1897. I. p. 376.
In The Saga of King Olaf Tryggwason, transl. by J. Sephton.
London 1895. pp. 268-288, 290-295, 323-325.
Faroese. — J. H. Schroter's version in the ed. of 1832 and 1833
(^see above).
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 9
Foroyingasoga utlogd lir islandskum av V. U. Hammershaimb.
Torshavn 1884. 8°. pp. (4) + 133 + iii.
German. — Mohnike's version in the edition of 1833 {^see above).
Die Faroer Saga, extracts by A. E. Wollheim da Fonseca, in his Die
National-Iviteratur der Skandinavier. I. Bd. Berlin 1874. pp. 133-150.
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
1828-33. II. pp. 82-109, 111-118, 155-158; IV. pp. 264-266,
283-288, 311-318.
Norwegian. — Soga um Sigmund Bresteson. Gamalnorsk
grunntekst og nynorsk umsetjing af Jorgen Reitan. Oslo 1908.
(Gamalnorske bokverk. 5.) 8°. pp. 135.
B^ath, A. U. Nagra forntidsbilder fran de norska kolonierna i Vasterhafvet.
/« Nordisk tidskrift (Letterstedtska). 1895. Stockholm, pp. 222-238.
Debes, Lucas Jacobson. Faeroae et Faeroa reserata. Det er : Faeroemis oc
Fseroeske Indbyggeris Beskrifvelse, udi hvilken foris til I^iuset . . .
nogle Antiquiteter . . . Kiobenhavn 1673. S^. pp. (20) -f- 366 + (2). —
New ed. fThorshavn 1903. 80. pp. 15 -f- 361.
Faeroae, & Faeroa reserata : that is a description of the islands &
inhabitants of Foeroe . . . Englished by J[ohn] S[terpin]. [London]
1676. 120. pp. (24) + 428, 2 maps.
Naturliche und politische Historic der Inseln Faroe . . . Aus dem
Danischen iibersetzt von Christian Gottlob Mengel, und Thormodi
Torfai Faroische Geschichte aus dem Lateinischen iibersetzt. Kopen-
hagen und Leipzig 1757. 8 . pp. (16) + 318, (24) + 162 + (30), 3 maps.
Faroese Saga (The). In Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine. CVI. 1869.
pp. 618-630, 701-719.
Golther, Wolfgang. Zur Faereyingasaga. In Germanistische Abhandlungen
zum LXX. Geburtstag Konrad von Maurers, Gottingen 1893. pp. 1-19.
{Cf. Anz. f. deut. altert. 1895. XXI. p. 6).
Zur Geschichte und Dichtung der Faeroer. In Beilage zur AUge-
meinen Zeitung. Miinchen 1892. Nr. 132-133. 4. pp. 1-3, 3-6.
Hammershaimb, V. U. Meddelelser fra en Rejse pa Faeroerne i 1847-48.
In Antiquarisk Tidsskrift. 1846-48. pp. 258-267.
t Jakobsen, J. Faerosk sagnhistorie med en indledende oversigt over oernes
almindelige historic og literatur. Thorshavn 1904. 8°. pp. 81.
Thurah, L. Faeroernes Historic, fortalt i Korthed. Odense 1854. 80. pp.
(4) 4- 50.
Torfason, I>orm69ur. Commentatio historica de rebus gestis Faereyensium
seu Faroensium Th. Torfaei. Havniae 1695. 80. pp. (20) -f 168 + (8).
A German version by A., publ. in 1757 with Mengel's version of Debes's
work (see above).
Historisk Beretning om Indbyggernes Bedrifter paa Faeroerne,
oversat ved Peter Thorstensen. Kiobenhavn 1770. dfi. pp. (16) + 168 -|-
(2). — {Review: Kritiske Journal for 1770. coll. 388-390, by J. Baden).
lO ISLANDICA
Winther, Niels. Fseroernes Oldtidshistorie. Kjobenhavn (i858-)i875. S®.
pp. xiv 4- 594.
Finns l)dttr Sveinssonar, or Sveins l^dttr ok Finns.
A legendary tale, possibly based on historical facts, in the (3lafs saga
Tryggvasonar : 1689. II. pp. 174-180; Flateyjarb6k. I. pp. 387-393;
Fms. II. pp. 153-164 ; Oldnord. Sag. II. pp. 137-146 ; Script, hist. Isl.
II. pp. 141-150; The Saga of King Olaf, trl. by Sephton. 1895. pp.
312-319.
Danish. — En Fortaelling om Svein og Finn eller det 43de Kapitel
af Kong Olav Tryggvesons Sagas 2den Deel, oversat fra det
Islandske af Repp. In Dansk Minerva. (Kiobenhavn) Marts
1819. pp. 266-281.
Fortaelling om Find Svendson. In Fortsellinger og Sagaer fortalte for Bom
af H. H. Lefolii. I. Saml. 3. Udg. Kjobenhavn 1869. pp. 260-268.— fi.
ed. 1859 ; t 2. ed. 1862.
Flateyjarbok.
A vellum codex, Gml. kgl. sml. 1005 fol., written in 1387-94 for J6n
Hdkonarson by the priests J6n J>6r5arson and Magnfis f>5rhallsson.
J6n Finnsson of Flatey (whence the name given to the codex by
Torfaeus) presented it to Bishop Brynj61fur Sveinsson of Skdlholt, who
gave it to the Royal Library, Copenhagen, in 1656. Facsimile in Kalund's
Palaeografisk Atlas, 1907. no. 21, also in Icelandic Sagas. I. (Orkney-
inga saga). London 1887.
Flateyjarbok. En Samling af norske Konge-Sagaer med indskudte
mindre Fortaellinger om Begivenheder i og udenfor Norge samt
Annaler. Udgiven efter offentlig Foranstaltning. I-III. Bind.
Christiania i860, 1862, 1868. 3 vols. 8°. pp. (6) + 583; (6) +
701 ; (6) + xxiv + 697.
Edited by Gudbr. Vigftisson and C. R Unger. Contents: vol. i., the
compiler's preface ; Geisli Kinars Skiilassonar, pp. 1-7 ; (3lafsrima
Haraldssonar, er Einarr Gilsson kvad, pp. 8-1 1; Hyndlulj65, pp. 11-
16; Or Kristnisogu meistara Adams, pp. 17-18; pdttr frd Signrdi
konungi slefu, pp. 19-21 ; Hversu Noregr bygdist, pp. 21-24 ; ^ttartolur,
pp. 24-29 ; Eireks saga vi9f orla, pp. 29-36 ; 6lafs saga Tryggvasonar,
pp. 39-583, including the following Jjsettir : Albani p. ok Sunnifu
(Seljumanna J).), pp. 242-246 ; EindriQap. ilbreids, pp. 456-464 ; Eireks
p. rau5a, pp. 429-432 ; Fundinn Noregr, pp. 219-221 ; Fsereyinga saga,
pp. 122-150, 364-369, 549-557 ; GrsenlendingaJ)., pp. 538-549 ; Hdlfdanar
p. svarta, pp. 561-567 ; Halld6rsp. Snorrasonar, pp. 506-511 ; Hallfredar
p. (saga) vandraeQaskdlds, pp. 299-308, 316, 317, 326-332, 340-345. 448-
451, 497-5oo> 533 536; Haralds K hdrfagra, pp. 567-576; Hauks p.
hdbr6kar, pp. 577-583 ; Helga p. porissonar, pp. 359-362 ; Hromundar
p. halta, pp. 409-414; Islands bygging, pp 248, 263-273; J6msvikinga
saga, pp. 96-106, 153-205 ; Kjartans p. Olafssonar, pp. 308-316, 319,
325, 339, 340; Kristnip., pp. 421-429, 439-447; Nornagests p. , pp. 346-
359; Orkneyinga p. , pp. 221-227, 558-560; Orms p. St6r61fssonar, pp. 521-
532 ; Ott6 p. keisara, pp. 107-114 ; Rau5s p. bins ramma, pp. 393-395 ;
Rognvalds p. ok Rauds, pp. 288-299 ; Stefnis p. I>orgilssonar, pp. 285-
287, 362, 500 ; Svada p. ok Arn6rs kerlingarnefs, pp. 435-439 ; Sveins
b. ok Finns, pp. 387-393 ; Sorla p., pp. 275-283 ; f>i3randa ^. ok
p6rhalls, pp. 418-421 ; forleifsp. jarlaskdlds, pp. 207-215 ; f>orstemsp.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS II
skelks, pp. 416-418 ; I>prsteins p. uxaf6ts, pp. 249-263 ; I>orvalds b.
tasalda, pp. 378-383; Ogmundar p. dytts, pp. 332-339 1 ^ol. ft., Olats
saga hins nelga, pp. 3-394, including the following j^aettir : Asbjarnar
p. selsbana, pp. 226-234, 237-239 ; Eindri9a p. ok Erlings, pp. 193-197 ;
Eymundar p., pp. 118-134; Eymundar p. af Skorum, pp. 168-173;
F6stbrse3ra saga, pp. 91-108, 148-168, 199-226, 339-343. 358-366;
Faereyinga p., pp. 241-250; Haralds p. grenska, pp. 3-5; Hr6a p.
heimska, pp. 73-80 ; fsleifs p. biskups, pp. 140-142 ; Kntits p. hins rika,
pp. 251-254; 6lafs p. Geirstadadlfs, pp. 6-9; Orkneyinga p., pp. 176-
182 ; Rau961fs p., pp. 292-301 ; Steins ^. Skaptasonar, pp. 261-267 ;
Styrbjarnar p. Sviakapi)a, pp. 70-73; Volsa p., pp. 331-336; I»rdndar
p., pp. 394-404; Orkneyinga p., pp. 404-519; Noregs konungatal, pp.
520-528 ; Brenna Adams biskups, pp. 529-530 ; Sverris saga, pp. 533-
701 ; vol. Hi., editors' preface; Hakonar saga hins gamla, pp. 3-233;
Vidbaetir vi5 Olafs sogu hins helga, pp. 237-248 ; Magnus saga hins g63a
ok Haralds har9rd9a, pp. 251-400; Hemings p. Asldkssonar, pp. 400-
410; Au3unarp. vestfirzka, pp. 410-415; Suegluhalla p., pp. 415-428;
Halld6rsp. Snorrasonar, pp. 428-431 ; J>orsteins J), forvitna, pp. 431-432 ;
porsteins p. tjaldstaeQings, pp. 432-435 ; B163egils pdttr, pp. 435-441 ;
Graenlendinga p. (Einars p. Sokkasonar), pp. 445-454; Helga p. ok
Ulfs, pp. 457-460 ; E9var5ar saga hins helga, pp. 463-472 ; Anndlar,
PP- 475 583 ; Registre, pp. 585-697 ; Rettelser, p. (698).
Cy. also Islandica. I. p. 29 ; II. pp. 4-5, 29, 68-69.
t Stock, Fr. Der Codex flateyensis (die Flateyjarb6k). In Zeitschr. f.
Biicherfreunde. III. Jahrg. I. Bd. 1899. pp. 152-157.
t Die Flatey-Handschrift. In Das litterarische Echo. I. Jahr. 20.
Heft. 1899.
t Die Flateyhandschrift in Kopenhagen. In Borsenblatt f. d.
deutschen Buchhandel. 1900. pp. 2612 ff.
Frissbok (Codex Frisianus), or Konungabok.
AM. 45 fol., an Icelandic vellum from the beginning of the 14th century,
containing the Heimskringla (with the exception of the (3lafs saga
helga), and the Hdkonar saga gamla. The codex once belonged to Otto
Friis of Sailing, whence the name ; formerly known as the Konungab6k.
Facsim. in Kalund's Palseograf. Atlas. 1907. No. i.
Codex Frisianus. En Samling af norske Konge-Sagaer. Udg.
efter ofFentlig Foranstaltning [ved C. R. Unger] . Christiania
[i869-]i87i. 8^ pp. vi + (2) + 623.
Review : The Academy. IV. 1873. p. 178, by G. Vigftisson.
Gregorius t)dttr Dagssonar, or Upphaf Gregorii.
c. 1 150. In the Morkinskinna (1867. pp. 228-231 : FradrapiGeirsteins).
In Fornmanna sogur. VII. 1832. pp. 357-362.
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. VII. 1832. pp. 301-306.
Latin. — Svb. Kgilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
VII. 1836. pp. 346-351-
Guborms saga Sigurbarsonar. See Boglunga sogur.
Hdkonar saga gamla Hdkonarsonar.
Life of Hdkon Hdkonarson, king of Norway 1217-1263, written by
Sturla I>6r9arson in 1264-65 at the request of King Magniis. MSS. :
12 ISLANDICA
Flateyjarb6k, Frissb6k, Eirspennill, AM. 8i. fol. (Skdlholtsb6k hin
yngsta, 15th cent.); several vellum fragments and paper MSS.
In Noregs Konunga Sogur . . . curarunt Birgerus Thorlacius et
Ericus Christianus Werlauff. Tom. V. Havnise 18 18. fol. pp.
i-xxx, 1-383.
For the verses, see tom. VI. (1826). pp. 207-244.
In Fornmanna sogur. IX. -X. 1835. pp. xiii-xviii, 229-535,
1-154-
See also : Fms. XII. pp. 201-224. This and the preceding edition based
on Frissb6k.
In Flateyjarbok. III. 1868. pp. 1-233.
In Codex Frisianus. 1871. pp. 385-583.
In Konunga sogur [Eirspennill]. 1873. pp. 239-484.
Icelandic Sagas and other historical documents relating to the
settlements and descents of the Northmen on the British Isles.
Vol. II. Hakonar saga and a fragment of Magnus saga with
appendices. Edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson. Published by the
authority of the I^ords commissioners of Her Majesty's
treasury, under the direction of the Master of the rolls.
London 1887. (Rerum Britannicarum medii aevi scriptores).
8°. pp. xlv 4 473-
Contents : Preface ; Metaphors, names and epithets occurring in the
songs; Genealogies ; Hdkonar saga (based on the Skdlholtsb6k and a
paper MS. in Stockholm Royal Library), pp. 1-360; Magniiss saga
Hdkonarsonar (fragment), pp. 361-374; Addenda to the Hakon saga,
pp. 375-382 ; Appendix : Dunstanus saga, pp. 385-408 ; Icelandic
annals from year 1392-1430, pp. 409-426, with continuation, pp. 427-
434; indices of places, persons, nicknames, etc., pp. 435-472; Krrata,
p 473.— For reviews see Orkneyinga saga.
Anecdotes of Olave the Black, King of Man, and the Hebridian Princes of
the Somerled family to which are added XVIII. eulogies on Haco King
of Norway, by Snorro Sturlson poet to that monarch, now first published
in the original Icelandic from the Flateyan and other manuscripts, with
a literal version and notes. By the Rev. James Johnstone. Printed for
the Author 1780. 80. pp. (6) 4- 48.
Chap. 136-138 of the Hdkonar saga (Flateyjarb6k), pp. 1-33 (called in
this MS. SuSreyinga pdttr), cf. chap. 163, 165-166 of the Hdkonar saga,
lyondon 1887. — Review: Gentleman's Magazine. 1781. LI. pp. 522-523.
The Norwegian account of Haco's expedition against Scotland ; A. D.
MCCLXIII. now first published, in the original Icelandic, from the
Flateyan and Frisian MSS. with a literal English version and notes.
By the Rev. James Johnstone. Printed for the Author 1782. 80. pp.
XV 4- 143 + (16). {^Cf. Gentleman's Magazine, 1783. LIII. p. 603).
The Norwegian account of Haco's expedition against Scotland ; A. D.
MCCIyXIII. Literally translated from the original Icelandic of the
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 13
Flateyan and Frisian MSS. with notes. By the Rev. James Johnstone.
Edinburgh 1882. 8^. pp. xiv -f 74. {250 numbered copies issued).
Extracts in : Gronlands historiske Mindesmaerker II. 1838. pp. TJi-'j'j^ ;
Antiquit^s Russes II. 1852. pp. 80-84 ; Monum. Germ, historica, Script,
torn. XXIX. 1892. pp. 408-412.
Danish. — A translation by P. Clausson (Friis) in his Snorre
Sturlesons Norske Kongers Chronica. 1633. 4°. pp. 587-795. —
2. ed, 1757. 4°. pp. 593-749-
Thorlacius ajtd Werlauif's version in the ed. of \%\'^ {see above).
/« Oldnordiske Sagaer. IX. -X. 1835. pp. 119-370, 1-117.
In Snorre Sturlesons norske Kongers Sagaer, oversatte af Jacob
Aall. III. Christiania 1839. 4**. pp. 203-382.
O. Rygli's version in Norges Konge-Sagaer, oversatte af P. A.
Munch. II. Christiania 1871. pp. 248-452. — 2. ed. Chicago
1907. 4°. pp. 125-223, 2 pis.
English. — Icelandic Sagas and other historical documents relat-
ing to the settlements and descents of the Northmen on the
British Isles. Vol. IV. The Saga of Hakon and a fragment of
the Saga of Magnus. With appendices. Translated by G. W.
Dasent. Publ. by the authority of the Lords commissioners of
Her Majesty's treasury, under the direction of the Master of
the rolls. London 1894. (Rerum Britannicarum medii sevi
scriptores). 8°. pp. xxxvii + 491.
Contents: Introduction; Errata; The Saga of Hacon, pp. 1-373; The
Saga of Magnus, pp. 374-387 ; Additions to the Hacon's Saga, pp. 388-
395; Appendix (Dunstan's Saga and Icelandic Annals), pp. 397-449;
indices, pp. 451-491. — For reviews see Orkneyinga saga.
See also J. Johnstone's publications above.
German. — Extracts by K. E. Wollheim da Fonseca in his Die
National-literatur der Skandinavier. I. Berlin 1875. pp.315-
327.
Latin. — Thorlacius and WerlaufE's version in the ed. 0/ iSiS (see
above) .
Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum. IX. -X.
1840-41. pp. x-xi, 139-427, 1-144.
Bugge, Alex. Kultur og dannelse i Norge under Haakon Haakonsson,
hans son og sonnesonner. In Ringeren. Christiania 1899. II. Aarg.,
Nr. 23, 27. 40. pp. 273-275, 322-323.
Daae, h. Munaan Biskopsson og Fru Ragnrid Skulesdatter. In Historisk
Tidsskrift. 3. R. III. Bd. Kristiania 1895. pp. 412-423.
Om Reins-^ttens sidste, fyrstelige Medlemmer. Ibid. 3. R. IV. Bd.
1897. pp. 198-239.
14 ISLANDICA
Ker, W. P. Sturla the Historian. Oxford 1906. (The Romanes Lecture
1906). 8°. pp. 24. {Cf. Islandica. I. p. 98).
Rygh, Oluf. Topografiske Oplysninger til Kongesagaerne. In Historisk
Tidsskrift. 3. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1897. pp. 279-314. (See also : 3 R.
II. Bd. p. 425).
fSchjelderup, W. M. Haakonhallen. In Tnristforeningen for Bergen.
Aarbog. 1902. pp. 16-29.
Skiilason, Sveinn. ^fi Sturla logmanns I>6r9arsonar, etc. In Safn til sogu
Islands. 1856. I. pp. 503-659.
Storm, G. Om lycndermandsklassens Talrighed i 12. og 13. Aarhundrede.
In Historisk Tidsskrift. 2. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1894. pp. 129-188.
Hakon Hakonssons Borg i Oslo. Ibid. 3. R. V. Bd. 1899. pp. 439-440.
Thorlacius, Borge. De historia Haconis dicti Senioris regis Norvegici. 18 18.
/« A«^ Prolusiones et opuscula academica. IV. Havniae 1821. pp. 177-
212. (The preface to the ed. of 1818).
Thorlacius, Sk. |>. Antiquitatum borealium observationes miscellanese
specimen II. Havniae 1780. 80. pp. xx 4- 48. (Contains the Hdkonar-
kviSa and Hrafns-mdl by Sturla with Latin version and introduction).
H^onar saga g6ba ASalsteinsfostra.
Hdkon g65i Haraldsson, king of Norway, 935-961. /. See : Heims-
kringla IV. — //. See : Fagrskinna (1902-03. chap. 5-12).
CoUingwood, W. G. King Kirik of York. In Saga-Book of the Viking
Club. II. London 1898-1901. pp. 313-327.
t Hagerup, Byler. Om Hagen Adelsteens-Fostre, Norges Konge. Kn
Laesebog for Menigmand. Kiobenhavn 181 1. 80. pp. viii -f- 184.
(3lsen, Bjorn M. Bemserkninger til to vers af Guthormr sindre. In
Aarboger f. nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1886. pp. 190-203.
H^onar saga her9ibrei9s.
Hdkon her9ibrei5r SigurQarson, king of Norway, 1157-1162. /. See:
Heimskringla XV. — //. See: Hulda (Fms. VI. pp. 252-291).
Hdkonar saga Ivarssonar.
Middle of the nth cent. A saga of Hdkon f srarsson, the Norwegian earl
of the Hlada family. Written probably c. 1200 ; the original saga is now
lost ; fragments of a 15th cent, recension are found in the vellum AM.
570A, 40.
Ed. by G. Storm i7i his Snorre Sturlassons Historieskrivning.
Kjobenhavn 1873. pp. 236-260.
H^onar saga jarls Sigur5ssonar.
Hdkon jarl (of HlaSir), the ruler of Norway 970-995. There probably
existed a saga of the earls of HlaQir (the ancestors and sons of Hdkon),
Jarlasaga (?), but it is now lost. The history of Hdkon is told in
the Heimskringla in the sagas V. and VI. — See also : Fagrskinna
(1902-03. chap. 14-20).
Dahl, W. S. Hakon Ladejarl. En historisk Skildring. Bergen 1887. 8**. pp.
(8) + 280, I map.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS I5
t Hakon Jarl hiin Rige, den virkelige Historic til Sorgespillet af samme
Navn . . . samt kort Underretning om dette Stykke. Udg. af T. Olsen.
Kiobenhavn s. a. [1808]. {Cf. Bibliot. Danica. III. 913).
t Host, Jens Kragh. Hakon Jarl bin Rige. Efter Snorre. Tilligemed et
kort Indhold af Sorgespillet Hakon Jarl. Kiobenhavn 1808. 80.
H^onar saga norrsena. See Hakonar J)attr Harekssonar.
Hdkonar saga Sverrissonar, GuSorms SigurQarsonar ok Inga
BdrSarsonar. See Boglunga sogur.
Hdkonar l)dttr Hdrekssonar, or Hdkonar saga norrsena.
A legendary tale of the latter half of the i ith cent. , probably written in
the 14th cent. MSS.: AM. 347. 4°. (paper); vellum fragments AM. 567
XII. 40 (c. 1500), 589E 4° (iSth cent).
De Hakone Vicensi, regis Svenonis Bstrithidae liberalitatem,
prudentiam et religiositatem experto, anecdoton islandicum ex
Codd. MSS. edidit, vertit et praefatione instruxit Birgerus
Thorlacius. Havniae 1823. fol. pp. (6) -f 16. (^University
prograni) '
In Fornmanna sogur. XI. 1828. pp. 422-439.
Danish. — Om Hakon Harelsson \sic\, en islandsk Fortaelling.
In Hesperus. VIII. Kiobenhavn 1822. pp. 17-41.
Transl. by K. L. Rahbek from the Latin of Thorlacius.
C. C. Rafn's version iji Oldnordiske Sagaer. 1829. XI. pp. 377-
399.
In Sagaer fortalte af Brynjolf Snorrason og Kristian Arentzen.
I. Kjobenhavn 1849. pp. 195-215.
Latin. — Thorlacius's version ^1823 (^see above).
Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum. XI.
1842. pp. 380-395.
Hdlfdanar saga svarta and Jj^ttr.
Hdlfdan svarti Gu5r66arson, king of Vestfold and other districts in
Southern Norway, 827-860. /. See: Heimskringla If. — //. See:
Fagrskinna ( 1902-03. chap. i. ) — ///. Hdlfdanar pdttr svarta, in the
Flateyjarb6k, a 13th cent, compilation based upon the original
Hdlfdanar saga. In the Flateyjarb6k (I. pp. 561-567).
/« Fornmanna sogur. X. 1835. pp. vii, 167-176.
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. X. 1836. pp. 129-137.
Latin. — fHistoria de Haldano cognomento Nigro, rege Oplan-
dorum in Norego, translata e lingva veteri, toti fere septen-
trioni olim communi, in latinam a Thorarino Ericio Islando.
Hafniae 1658. 4".
Cf. Bibliot. Danica. III. 912.— See also : Jonas Ramus : Nori regnum,
hoc est Norvegia antiqua et ethnica. Christianise 1689. 4<». pp. 69-76.
1 6 ISLAM Die A
Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum. X. 1842.
pp. 155-163.
Bugge, Sophus. Mythiske Sagn om Halvdan Svarte og Harald Haarfagre.
In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XVI. 1900. pp. 1-37.
Gjessing, G. A. Undersogelse om Kongesagaens Fremvaext. I. Christiania
1873. PP 33-115 (the J)dttr, pp. 41-69).
Koht, Halvdan. Smaating fra Halvdan S varies og Harald Haarfagres
Sagaer (Sagnmaessige Personnavne). In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R.
II. B. Kristiania 1904. pp. 237-240.
Hallvar9s saga.
The legend of Hallvar^r Vebjarnarson (d. 1043), the local saint of
Southeastern Norway (Oslo). Written probably in the 13th cent.; now
lost excepting two short fragments AM. 238 viii, 235 fol.
Hallvar9s saga, hi Heilagra manna sogur udg. af C. R. Unger.
I. Christiania 1877. p. 396.
The fragments are followed by the Latin legends of St. Hallvard, pp.
397-399. The fragments and the legends were first printed in f Lange-
bek's Scriptores rer. Dan. medii sevi. III. 1774, fol. pp. 601-607.
(Fragmenta de sancto Hallvardo Martyre). — Acta Sancti Hallvardi, in
Storm's Monumenta historica Norvegise. 1880. pp. xliv-xlv, 153-158,
290.
Daae, Iv. Norges Helgener. Christiania 1879. pp. 163-169.
Haralds saga gilla. See Magnus saga blinda ok Haralds gilla.
Haralds saga grafeldar.
Haraldr grdfeldr Eiriksson, king of Norway, 961-970, with his brothers.
/. See: Heimskringla V. — //. See: Fagrskinna (1902-03. chap. 13).
Petersen, N. M. Udsigt over den norske Dronnings Gunnhildes Levnet.
In Annaler f. nord. Oldk. 1836-37. pp. 80-104.— Yderligere Bemaerk-
ninger om Dronning Gunhilde. Ibid. 1842-43. pp. 262-326.
Haralds saga harbrdba.
Haraldr har9rd5i SigurQarson, king of Norway, 1046-1066. /. See :
Morkinskinna (1867. pp. 7-123). — //. See: Heimskringla IX. — ///.
See: Fagrskinna (1902-03. chap. 43-61).— /F. See: Hulda (Fms. VI.
pp. 125-432).— K See: Flateyjarb6k (III. pp. 287-400).
Bricka, C. F. Om Limfjordens Forbindelse med Vesterhavet i det iite
Aarhundrede. In Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1868. pp. 313-333.
Bndnu nogle Ord om Limfjordens Forbindelse med Vesterhavet i
det lite Aarhundrede. Ibid. 187 1. pp. 402-409.
Dasent, G. W. Harold Hardrada, king of Norway. In his Jest and Kamest.
II. London 1875. pp. 248-353. First printed in The North British
Review. XL. 1864. pp. 93-143.
England and Norway in the eleventh century. Ibid. I. 1873. pp.
198-309. First printed in The North British Review. XLH. 1865. pp.
357-412.
Brslev, Kr. Harald Hardrade i Limfjorden. In Aarboger for nord. Oldk.
og Hist. 1873. pp. 57-72.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 17
Jorgensen, A. D. Harald H&rdride i Limfjorden. Ibid. 1870. pp. 111-119.
Kruse, R. H. Et Bidrag til L/imfjordens Historic i det iite Aarhundrede
(Nogle Bemaerkninger til C. F. Brickas Afhandling. 1868). Ibid. 1869.
pp. 276-282.
Munch, P. A. Kritiske Undersogelser om vore Kongesagaers Fremstilling
af Harald Sigurdssons (Haardraades) Bedrifter i den graeske Reisers
Tjeneste. In Norsk Tidsskrift for Videnskab og Litteratur. III.
Christiania 1849. pp. 123-172. Reprinted in his Samlede Afhandlinger.
I. 1873. pp. 505-554
Schoning, G. Om Harald Haardraade. In his and Suhm's Forsog til
Forbedringer i den gamle danske og norske Historic. Kiobenhavn 1757.
4°. pp. 243-409.
Steenstrup, J. Japetus S. Harald Haardraades Tog til Limfjorden og
Ivimfjordens Tilstand i Xlte Aarhundrede. En Undersogelse. Kjoben-
havn 1875. ( Fra Videnskabens Verden. III. Raekke. Nr. 13-14). 80.
pp.' (2) 4- 81, map. {Review: fDet nittende Aarhundrede. 1876, by
A. D. Jorgensen).
Storm, G. Om Limf jordens aeldre Aabning mod Vest og Snorre Sturlasons
Kjendskab til Jyllands geografiske Forhold. In Historisk Tidsskrift.
IV. Kristiania 1877. pp. 1 13-134, map.— Sep. repr. 1876. 8°, pp. (2) +
22, map.
Harald Haardraades paastaaede Dobbeltgifte. Ibid. 3. R. III. Bd.
1895. pp. 424-429.
Harald Haardraade og Vaeringerne i de grgeske Keisers Tjeneste.
Kristiania 1884. 8°. pp. 35. {Sep. repr. o/Hist. Tidsskr. 2. R. IV. Bd.
pp. 354-386).
Report of and extracts from Wassilievsky 's treatise : f Sovieshi i razkaiz
visanshiiskago boiarina xi vieka. Po neizdannoi grecheskoi rukopiei
XV vieka. St. Petersburg 188 1. 8°. See also Storm's preliminary notice
in Hist. Tidsskr. 2. R. III. Bd. p. 203.
Thrige, S. B. Harald Haardraades Saga. Paany fortalt. Haderslev 1862.
(Danske Folkeskrifter. XXXVIII. ) 80. pp. 105.
Haralds saga hdrfagra.
Haraldr hdrfagri Hdlfdanarson, king of Vestfold from 860, king of
Norway 872-933. — /. See : Heimskringla III. — //. Fagrskinna (1902-03.
chap. 2-4). — See also: Skdldasaga Haralds hdrfagra ; Upphaf rikis
Haralds hdrfagra.
/. Danish. — Snorre Sturlasons Harald Haarfagres Saga. Over-
sat af Martin Arnesen. Udgivet som Festgave og Tillaegshefte
til Falck Ytters Ugeskrift " Bornenes Blad." Kristiania 1872.
8*. pp. 31, illustr.
tBugge, Alex. Sandhed og digt om Harald Haarfagre. In Samtiden,
XVIII. Kristiania 1907. pp. 640-655.
Bugge, Sophus. Et vers af Torbjorn Hornklove om Harald Haarfagre. In
Historisk Tidsskrift. I. Kristiania 1871. pp. 518-519.
Mythiske Sagn om Halvdan Svarte og Harald Haarfagre. In Arkiv
f. nord. filol. XVI. 1900. pp. 1-37.
18 ISLANDICA
Falcker, J. U. A. Harald Haarfagers Krige med de norske Smaakonger
om Bneherredommet, tilligemed en Undersogelse om den norske
Tidsregning i denne Periode. Et historisk Forsog. Kjobenhavn 1835.
8°. pp. (6) + 60.
Gjessing, G. A. Undersogelse om Kongesagaens Fremvaext. I. Kristiania
1873. PP- 33-115.
Hertzberg, Bbbe. Harald Haarfagres Skattepaalaeg og saakaldte Odelstil-
egnelse. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1906. pp.
161-191.
Koht, H. Smaating fra Halvdan Svartes og Harald Haarfagres Sagaer
(Harald Haarfagres Sonner). 'Ibid. 4. R. II. Bd. 1904. pp. 241-247.
Maurer, K. Uber die Binziehung der norwegischen Odelsgiiter durch
Harald hdrfagri. In Germania, XIV. 1869. pp. 27-40.
Nielsen, Yngvar. Studier over Harald Haarfagres Historie, In Historisk
Tidsskrift. 4. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1906. pp. 1-80.
De gamle hadelandske Sagn. Ibid. 4. R. V. Bd. 1908. pp. 336-357.
Den gamle hadeland-ringerikske Kongeaet og Snefridsagnet. In
Sproglige og historiske Afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges Minde.
Kristiania 1908. pp. 145-156.
t Slaget i Hafrsf jorden 872. Med umskrift til landsmaal af Jens Tvedt.
Stavanger 1906. 8°. pp. 38.
Sars, J. B. Om Haralds Haarfagres Samling af de norske Fylker og bans
Tilegnelse af Odelen. In Historisk Tidsskrift. II. Kristiania 1872.
pp. 171-237. {Rev.: Hist. Zeitschr. XXXI. pp. 197-199, by C. B.
Jessen).
Schroder, Iv. Harald Haarfager. In Hojskolebladet. (Kolding) 1876. Nr.
21. 40. coll. 337-343-
Storm, G. Slaget i Havrsfjord. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 2. R. II. Bd. Kristi-
ania 1880. pp. 313-331-
Taranger, Absalon. Harald Haarfagres Tilegnelse af Odelen. Kritik af
Dr. Y. Nielsen, Studier over Harald Haarfagres Historie. Ibid. 4. R.
IV. Bd. 1906. pp. 98-128.
Haralds ^j^ttr grenska.
The tale of Haraldr Gu9ro9arson, called " hinn grenski " (from Gren-
land), the father of Olafr helgi, slain in Sweden in 995. A few chapters
in the the 6lafs saga helga, styled Jjdttr in the Flateyjarb6k (II. pp.
3-5)-
Haralds t>^ttr hdrfagra. See Upphaf rikis Haralds harfagra.
Hauks l>dttr Mbrdkar.
An unhistorical tale of Haukr hdbr6k and his experiences in H61mgar9r
and Bjarmaland, while on a mission for King Haraldr harfagri. Written
in the 13th cent.; in the Flateyjarb6k (I. pp. 577-583).
In Fornmanna sogur. X. 1835. pp. 198-208.
Bxtract in Antiquit^s Russes. 1852. II. pp. 1 18-123.
Danish. — /« Oldnordiske Sagaer. X. 1836. pp. 156-166.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 19
I^ATiN. — Svb. Kgilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
X. 1841. pp. 183-193.
Laffler, Iv. Fr. Lytir, en hittills f orbisedd fornsvensk gud. ( Forberedande
meddelande). In Arkiv f. nord. filol. 1909. XXVII. p. 96.
Heimskringla.
History of the kings of Norway from the earliest times (the mythical-
heroic Ynglings) down to the battle at R^ 1177 ; written c. 1220-30 by
Snorri Sturluson (1178-1241). Principal MSS. : Kringla (Codex acad-
emicus primus, from c. 1260 ; destroyed by fire in 1728, all but one leaf
in the Royal Library, Stockholm, perg. gfol.; paper-copies); Jofraskinna
{q. v.)\ Frissb6k {q. v.)\ Eirspennill {q. v.)\ AM. 39 fol., c. 1300 {cf.
F. J6nsson's introduction in the ed. of 1893- 1900). The title of the work
in the MSS. is Noregs konunga sogur or Konunga sogur ; it was first
called Heimskringla by Peringskiold from the first two words (Kringla
heimsins). It contains the following sagas :
I. Ynglinga saga. XII. SigurQar saga J6rsalafara,
II. Hdlf danar saga svarta. Eysteins ok (3lafs, brsedra
III. Haralds saga hdrfagra. hans.
IV. Hdkonar saga g63a. XIII. MagnAs saga blinda ok
V. Haralds saga grdfeldar. Haralds gilla.
VI. Olafs saga Tryggvasonar. XIV. In^a saga Haraldssonar,
VII. Olafs saga helga. Sigurdar ok Eysteins
VIII. Magnus saga g69a. braeQra hans.
IX. Haralds saga har3ra9a. XV. Hdkonar saga her5ibrei9s.
X. Claf s saga kyrra. XVI. Magntis saga Erlingssonar.
XI. Magntis saga berfaetts.
For separate editions, translations and commentaries on individual
sagas, see these sagas.
Heims Kringla, eller Snorre Sturlusons Nordlandska Konunga
Sagor. Sive Historiae regum Septentrionalium, d Snorrone
Sturlonide, ante secula quinque, patrio sermone antique con-
scriptae, quas ex manuscriptis codicibus edidit, versione
gemina, notisque brevioribus, indici poetico vel rerum, sparsim
insertis, illustravit Johann : Peringskiold. Stockholmise, 1697.
2 vols. fol. pp. (24) + 830; (2) + 486 + (128).
Vol. ii. has a special t.-p. (Heims Kringlans eller Snorre Sturlusons
Andra Band etc.) without place and date. Contents: vol. i.: t.-f. ;
dedicatory letter to King Charles XII. of Sweden, pp. (3)-(i3); editor's
preface, pp. (i4)-(2o); Snorri' s preface, pp. (2i)-(24); text with trans-
lations (I-VII), pp. 1-830; vol. a.: t.-f.; text (VIII-XVI), pp. 1-452;
Addenda (from MSS. of the (3lafs saga Tryggvasonar hin lengri), pp.
453-478; Skdldatal (from the Edda), pp. 479-486; Register, pp. (i)-
(128). The Swedish version is by Gudmundur Olafsson, revised by
the editor, the Latin one is by the editor ; the text is based upon a copy
of the Kringla made by J6n Kggertsson, but there are additions from
other sources. Cf. Warmholtz : Biblioth. Sveo-Goth. no. 2627.
Heimskringla edr Noregs Konunga-Sogor, af Snorra Sturlusyni.
Snorre Sturlesons Norske Kongers Historie. Historia Regum
Norvegicorum conscripta a Snorrio Sturlae filio, quae sumtibus
serenissimi et clementissimi principis, Daniae Norvegiaequae
20 ISLANDICA
haeredis Frederici magni regis, Frederici, filii. Nova, emendata
et aucta editione in lucem prodit, opera Gerhardi Schoning.
Tom. I-II. [post Gerhard vm Schoning, operi immortuum
accuravit Skulius Theodori Thorlacius. Tom. III.] Havniae
1777, 1778, 1783. 3 vols. fol. pp. (4) + Hi + 349. i ^^A ^
genealog. tbls.; pp. xii + 400, i map, 2 genealog. tbls.; pp.
xliv -f- 494, I map. — Noregs Konunga Sogur, Norske Kongers
Historie. Historia Regum Norvegicorum. Qvam sumtibus . . .
principis hereditarii Frederici . . . dein Daniae Regis Frederici
Sexti, ex codicibus manuscriptis edendam post Gerhardum
Schoning et Sculium Theodori Thorlacium curarunt Birgerus
Thorlacius et Ericus Christianus Werlauff. Tomus VI. Havniae
1826. fol. pp. vi -}- 417.
Contents : vol. i. : dedication to Prince Frederik from Schoning ; pre-
face, by Schoning, pp. i-xxvi ; Vita Snorronis, by Bishop Finnur
j6nsson, pp. xxvii-xlv ; Genealogia Snorronis, ejus majonim et
posteronim, pp. xlvi-1 ; Chronologia (to year 1000), pp li-lii ; text
(Formdli, I.-VI, ), pp. 1-349, a map of the ancient North; vol. it.:
preface, by Schoning, pp. iii-ix ; Chronologia (995-1034), pp. x-xii ;
text (VII), pp. 1-400 ; a map of ancient Norway ; vol. Hi.: preface, by
Sktili Thorlacius, pp. i-xxxv ; Chronologia (1024-1177), pp. xxxvi-
xliv; text (VIII-XVI), pp. 1-460; Geisli Einars Sk61asonar um Olaf
enn helga (Icel., Dan. & Lat.), pp. 461-480 ; Vita Einari (I^at. & Dan. ),
by Sk. Thorlacius, pp. 481-494; a map (by Schoning) of mediaeval
Europe with Old Norse geographical names ; vol. vi. : preface, by the
editors, pp. iii-vi ; Carminum in Heimskringla occurrentium, vocabulis
in ordinem redactis, enodatio, cum brevi vocum poeticarum explicatione
(by Jon dafsson Hypnonesius, revised by Finnur Magnusson), pp. i-
244 ; Undersogelse om Snorros Kilder og Trovserdighed, Disqvisitio de
Snorronis fontibus et auctoritate ( Dan. & Lat., by P. E. Miiller), pp.
245-332 ; Tabellarisk Sammenligning mellem de forskiellige Bearbei-
delser af Oluf Trygvesens Historie, pp. 333-338 ; Index nominum pro-
prium in quinque Historiarum Norvegicarum voluminibus occurrentium,
pp. 339-372 ; Index geographicus, pp. 373-392 ; Index antiquitatum, pp.
393-416; Corrigenda (vol. iv. -vi. ), p. 417. Text of sagas I-VII based
on Kringla, of the other sagas on Eirspennill. The Danish version is
by J6n Clafsson, the Latin by Schoning and S. Thorlacius. Reviews :
Kiobenhavns Nye Kritisk Journal. 1778. coll. 241-254, by J. Baden ; —
Revue fran9aise. 1829. pp. 197-225. — To welcome the first volume of
this ed. Gunnar Pdlsson composed and publ. a Latin poem: f " In
editionem vere principem Snorronis Sturlaesonii . . . cura G. Schoningii,
hoc plaudens posuit G. Pauli. Ex typographeo Hrafnseyensi 1778. 4°.
{cf. Brit. Mus. Cat.).
Snorra Sturlusonar Heimskringla edur Noregs Konunga Sogur.
I. Bindi. Leirargordum vid I^eird (Islands konungl. Uppfraed-
ingar Stiptun) 1804. 8°. pp. xvi + 365.
The announcement (Til lesarans), on the back cover of pt. i. is by
Magnus Stephensen. Contains Agrip af aefisogu Snorra, pp. iii-x ;
Timatal (to year 1000), pp. xi-xvi; text (Formdlinn ; I- VI), pp. 1-365.
Reprint of the text of the preceding edition. No more published.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 21
Konunga-Sogur af Snorra Sturlusyni. Tom. I-III. Holmiae
1816, 1817, 1829. '^ vols. 8°. pp. (4) + 362; (4)4-440;
(4) + 514.
Each vol. has two t.-pp., one of which is engraved (given above). This
is a reprint of the Icelandic text of the edition of 1777-83. No preface,
commentaries or index.
Heimskringla eller Noregs Kongesagaer af Snorre Sturlasson,
udgivne ved C. R. linger. Christiania 1868. (Det norske
Oldskriftselskabs Samlinger. IV., VII., IX., X.) 8^ pp.
xxii 4- (2) + 858 + (2).
Based on Kringla, with additions from other codices. Publ. in parts
1864, 1865, 1866 and 1868. Contents: Forord, pp. iii-xxii ; text (Pro-
. logus; I-XVI), pp. 1-812 ; indices ( Personsnavne ; Stedsnavne ; Sag-
register), pp. 813-858, (i); Rettelser p. (2). — Reviews: Revue critique.
1870. II. pp. 103-105, by E. Beauvois ; The Academy. III. 1872. pp.
333-36, by Gu9br. Vigfiisson.
Heimskringla e9a Sogur Noregs konunga Snorra Sturlusonar.
I-III. Uppsala 1870, 1869, 1873, 3 vols. 8°. pp. (4) -|- 244 +
(2); (4) -f 294 + (2); (4) 4 294.
A reprint of the linger edition, ed. by N. Linder (vol. i. ) and K. A.
Haggson. It includes, however, as appendix to the Olafs saga
Tryggyasonar (I. pp. 224-244) chapters from Codex Frisianus and
Flateyjarb6k, which were omitted by Unger
Noregs konunga sogur I. Saga Olafs Tryggvasonar og fyrirrenn-
ara bans, er skraS hefir Snorri Sturluson. Eggert 6. Brim
hefur bui5 til prentunar. Reykjavik 1892. — Noregs konunga
sogur II. Saga Olafs Haraldssonar bins belga, er skra5 befur
Snorri Sturluson. Eggert O. Brim befir bui5 til prentunar.
Reykjavik 1893. 2 vols. 8°. pp. xxvii 4- 429; iv 4- 507.
No more published. The text is that of the Unger edition ; vol. i. has a
biographical sketch of Snorri, by the editor, pp. vii-xxvii.
Heimskringla. Noregs konunga sogur af Snorri Sturluson. I-
IV. Udgivne for Samfund til udgivelse af gammel nordisk
litteratur ved Finnur Jonsson. Kobenbavn 1 893-1 900. 4 vols.
8°. pp. (2) 4- Iviii 4- 459; 53o; 598 4- (2); xviii 4- 267.
Critical edition based on the Kringla. — Contents: vol. i.: Indledning,
pp. i-lviii ; text (Prolog; I-VI), pp. 1-459 ; "^ol. ii.: text (VII), pp. 3-
530; vol. Hi.: text (VIII-XVI), pp. 3-492; Tillaeg, kapitler, der kun
findes i Jofraskinna og ikke tillige i Kringla, pp. 493-517 ; indices (of
persons, places, peoples and other names), pp. 518-594 ; Bemaerkninger,
trykfeil og rettelser, pp. 595-598 ; vol. iv.: Fortale, pp. iii-xviii ; For-
klaring til versene i Heimskringla, af Finnur J6nsson, pp. 1-267. —
Reviews : Literaturbl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol. XXII. 1902. coll. 325-6,
XXIII. 1903. col. 364, by W. Golther.
De bevarede brudstykker af skindbogerne Kringla og Jofraskinna
i fototypisk gengivelse udgivne for Samfund til udgivelse af
22 ISLANDICA
gammel nordisk litteratur ved Finnur j6nsson. Kobenhavn
1895. fol. pp. (4) + XX, '] facsims.
Cf. also : K&lund's Palseogr. Atlas 1905. no. 17; 1907. no. 10. — For
reviews see Jofraskinna.
Extracts from Heimskringla : Antiquitates Celto-Scandicae, compilavit
Jacobus Johnstone. Havniae 1786. 40. pp. (4) + 294 + (2), (see "index
capitum" at end of the work); — Antiquitates Americanae. 1837. 40. pp.
191-192 ;— Gronlands historiske Mindermserker. II. 1838. pp. 226-230 ;
— Antiquit^s Russes. I. 1850. fol. pp. 241-392 ; — Monum. German,
historica, Script, torn. XXIX. 1892. fol. pp. 329-349.
Danish.— t Norske Kongers Kronicke og bedrift, indtil unge
Kong Haagens tid, som dode Anno Domini 1263, udset af
gammel Norske paa Danske. Prentet i Kiobenhaffn af Hans
Stockelmann. 1594. io\. ^. 166, exclusive of preface a7td index.
This version or abstract was edited by Jens Mortensen, rector of
Slangerup (d. 1595) and has been known as "Jens Mortensen's
Sagaoverssettelse. ' ' It is, however, as G. Storm has shown, by Mattis
Storsson, lawman in Bergen (1540-69).
Rordam, H. F. Historieskriveren Arild Hvitfeld. Kjobenhavn 1896.
pp. 140-141.
Storm, G, Bt gjenfundet Haandskrift af Mattis Storssons Sagaover-
saettelse. In Historisk Tidsskr. 2. R. V. Bd. Kristiania 1886. pp.
271-272. {Cf. Storm's Sn. St. Historieskr. pp. 265-274).
Upon this version is based Halvard Gunnarsson's Latin chronicle :
t Chronicon regum Norvegiae, olim idiomate Norvegico conscriptum :
Nunc autem primo elegiacis versibus latine expositum a M. Halvardo
Gunario Norvegio . . . Dedvcta continva serie af Haraldo Horfagrio sive
Pulchricomo, primo Norvegiae rege, usque ad regem Haquinum Haquini
Senioris filium . . . Rostochii 1606. 40.
Laurents Hanssons Sagaoverssettelse udgivet af Gustav Storm.
Videnskabsselskabets Skrifter. II. Historisk- filosofisk Klasse
1898. No. I. Christiania 1899. 8°. pp. x + 146.
This version was made in 1548-51, the text of the Codex Frisianus (pp.
8-69) and the Kringla (pp. 69-146) being followed. It comprises sagas
I-V, and the Clafs saga Tryggvasonar down to the death of Hdkon
jarl. Cf. Storm's Sn. St. Historieskr. pp. 275-279. — Review : Deut.
Literat. Zeit. XXI. 1900. coll. 736-737, by A. Heusler.
Snorre Sturlesons Norske Kongers Chronica. Vdsat paa Danske,
aff H. Peder Clausson, fordum Sogneprest i Vndal. Nunyligen
menige mand till gaffn, igiennemseet, continuerit oc til Trycken
forferdiget. Prentet i Kiobenhafn, ved Melchior Martzan, Paa
Joachim Moltken Bogforers Bekostning. 1633. 4°. pp. (24) +
858+ (22).
The version was made c. 1599, probably from a lost MS. Edited by
Ole Worm. Contents: t.-f.; dedicatory letter to Chr. Urne from the
editor, pp. (3)-(7); preface by Worm, pp. (8)-(2i); Snorri's prologue,
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 23
pp. (22)-(24); text (sects. I-XXXV), pp. 1-854; Norske Kongers
Genealogia oc Stamregister, pp. 855-858 ; Chronolo^a, pp. ( i )-( 2 1 ;
additions (paa det 242 Blad udi Dale Guldbrands Histone), pp. (3)-( 12);
Skaldatal, pp. (i3)-(2o); Register paa Hofdinger oc Konger, pp. (21)-
(22). — The version of the Heimskringla occupies pp. 1-500; version
of Sverris saga and Hdkonar saga Sverrissonar, Gudorms ok Inga, pp.
500-587 ; version of Hdkonar saga gamla, pp. 587-795, at the end of
which : " Her endis den Norske Chronica, som aff det Islandiske Sprock
er transf ererit " ; Then follow additions by Ole Worm covering the
period 1263- 1397, mainly compiled from Hvitfeldt's history. —Cf. N. P.
Sibbernii Bibliotheca historica Dano-Norvegica. 17 16. pp. 126-130 ; —
t S. J. Baumgarten : Nachricht. von merkwiird. Biich. IV. pp. 427-
434 ;— Nord. Tidsskr. for Oldk. I. 1832. pp. 348-354, by E. C. Werlauff.
Snorre Sturlesens Norske Kongers Kronike, oversat paa Dansk
af Herr Peder Clausen . . . og nu paa nye oplagt og formeret
med Tillseg af adskillige Steder i Snorre Sturlesen, som i
bemeldte Herr Peder Clausens Oversaettelse vare udeladte.
Tillige med en hosfoyed Chronologie over Kongernes Regier-
ings Tiid fra Harald Haarfager til Kong Oluf samt deres
Slsegt- Register som ogsaa en kort Beskrivelse over Norge,
Island, Fseroerne og Gronland. Kiobenhavn, (Andr. Hartvig
Godiche), 1757. 4". pp. (24) -h 794 -h (12) + 152.
Edited by Sejer SchousboUe. Dedicated by the publisher to Count
Christian of Holstein-Ledreborg ; besides Worm's preface it has two
others by J. P. Anchersen and the publisher. The additions to the text
are given in foot-notes.
Storm, G.: Nye Oplysninger om Peder Clausson. (Videnskabssel-
skabets Forhandlinger. 1876.) Christiania. 80. pp. 11.
Om Peder Clausson Friis og hans Skrifter. Indledning til
den norske historiske Forenings Udgave af hans Skrifter. Kristiania
1881. 8°. pp. (4) +lxxxiii. Cf. Rettelser in Hist. Tidsskr. 3. R.
I. Bd. 1889. pp. 238-243, also sepr. repr. 8^. pp. (2) -|-6.
Version by Jon Olafsson (Hypnonesius) in Schoning and Thor-
lacius's edition of 1777-83 {^see above).
Norges Konge- Kronike af Snorro Sturleson fordansket ved Nik.
Fred. Sev. Grundtvig. I-III. Deel. Kiobenhavn 1818-20. 3
vols. 4^ pp. Ivi -f- 332 ; (2) + 378 ; (2) + 390.— f 2 Udgave.
Kjobenhavn 1865. 8°. — 13- Udgave. Kjobenhavn 1878. 8*.
Reviews: G. L. Baden's Smaa Afhandlinger og Bemserkninger. 1821.
pp. 108-121 ; — t Norske Tilskuer. 1819. Nos. 25-26, 28-29; — fj. K.
Host's Historic og Politik. IV. pp. 254-256 ; — f Kjobenhavns Skilderi.
1819. Nos. 17, 20, 21; 1820. No. 26; — fMoller's Nyt theologisk
Bibliothek. XIX. pp. 227-228.
Prover af Snorros og Saxos Kroniker i en ny Oversaettelse samt et Ord
til Danske og Norske ved N. F. S. Grundtvig. Kiobenhavn 1815. 8°.
pp. xxxiv + 98.
The specimen from Heimskringla is " Hellig Olavs sidste Dage (Af
OlavsSaga. Kap. 208-240)", pp. 1-50. Reviews: Athene. VI. Januar
24 ISLANDICA
1816. pp. 70-88, by C. Molbech ;— Dansk Litteratur-Tidende. 1816. pp.
97-101, 1 13-128, 139-144, by P. B. Miiller, an answer to which was
Grundtvig's ** Literatur-Tidendens Skudsinaal i Henseende til Proverne
af Saxo og Snorro. Kiobenhavn 1816." 80. pp. 80, whereto Miiller
replied by his "Tillaegtil Recensionen over Pastor Grundtvigs Prove-
oversaettelse af Saxo og Snorro, Kiobenhavn 1816." 8^. pp. 23; —
t Minerva. I. Oct. 1815. pp. 368-379 ;—t Host's Sondagsbl. 1816. Nr. 4.
Snorre Sturlesons norske Kongers Sagaer. Oversatte af Jacob
Aall. I. -III. Bind. Christiania 1838-1839. 3 vols. 4°. pp.
(6) + xii + 365 ; iv -f 228 ; x + 386 + xviv ; 3 portrs. , 1 1 pis. ,
2 maps.
Contents : vol. i. : dedicatory letter to King Karl Johan ; preface ; text
(I-VII); vol. a.: preface; text (VIII-XVI); Om Vinlands Opdagelse
( Grsenlendinga pdttr), pp. 211-228; vol. in.: preface; Sverrers Saga;
Hakon Sverrersons, etc. Saga ; Hakon Hakonssons Saga ; En Stump af
Magnus Hakonssons Saga; Register (geographical). — The work is
provided with geographical and topographical notes by Gerhard
Munthe, by whom also is the accompanying map of Ancient Norway
(Noregr. Det gamle Norge for Aar 1500. Efter gamle Sagaer, Jordeboger
og Skind-Breve udarbeidet af G. M. 1840). The plates represent his-
torical places in Norwa}^ the portraits Clausson, Torfseus and Aall.
t Snorre Sturlesons Norske Kongehistorie. Oversat af P. A.
Munch. Bind I. Haefte i. Christiania 1838. 8°. pp. 107.
Contains the prologue and sagas I-III. No more published. Specimens
of the translation were printed in fVidar. I. 1832. pp. 29-31 (Prover
af en Oversaettelse af Heimskringla).
Norges Konge-Sagaer fra de seldste Tider indtil anden Halvdeel
af det i3de Aarhundrede efter Christi Fodsel forfattede af
Snorre Sturlasson, Sturla Thordsson og flere, og oversatte af
P. A. Munch. I. -II. Bind. Christiania 1856, 1871. 2 vols, 8^
pp. XI4-560; XV + 499. — 2. Oplag {title- editio7i) 0/ Bd. I.
Christiania 1881. 8°. pp. xxxviii + 560.
Vol. i. contains the Heimskringla, with a long preface by the translator ;
vol. ii. contains the sagas from 1 177 to the latter half of the 13th cent.
(Sverris saga, Hdkonar saga Sverrissonar, Hdkonar saga gamla and
Magnds saga lagabaetis), transl. by Munch (pp. 1-146) continued and
edited by O. Rygh. — Review: t lUustreret Nyhedsblad. 1857. No. 46.
Heimskringla eller Norges Konge-Sagaer af Snorre Sturlason
[af Abbed Karl Jonsson, Sturla Thordsson og flere] . ' * Skandi-
navens" Udgave. Bygget paa P. A. Munchs og O. Ryghs
Overssettelser og udstyret med talrige lUustrationer. (Med
oplysende Bemaerkninger og Tillseg af P. A. Conradi).
Chicago, 111. 1907. 2 vols. 4". pp. 352, 16 pis., 2 maps) pp.
vii + 242, \pls. {Repr.from the f " Skandinaven " 1896-98).
fSnorri Sturluson. Norges Konge Sagaer. Nationalt Pragtvaerk oversat af
F. Winkel Horn med 300 111. af 1^. Moe og 11 Kunstbilag. i. Hefte.
Kobenhavn 1896. 4°. No more published.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 25
Snorre Sturlason Kongesagaer oversat af Gustav Storm, med
Illnstrationer af Halfdan Egidius, Christian Krogh, Gerhard
Munthe, Eilif Peterssen, Erik Werenskiold, Wilhehn Wetlesen.
Kristiania 1899. 4°. pp. (4) + 683, map , facsim .
Edition de luxe profusely illustrated, and with all pages in red borders ;
the text of Finnur j6nsson's edition is followed. Reviews: Literar.
Centralbl. 1897. col. 1008, by E. Mogk ; — Hojskolebladet. 1897. pp.
743-744, by Sigurd Miiller ; — fSamtiden. 1896. pp. 417-423, by Gerhard
Gran ; for other reviews in Norwegian papers see Halvorsen's Norsk
Forfatter-Lexikon. V. p. 482.
Snorre Sturlason Kongesagaer oversat af Gustav Storm, med
illnstrationer af Halvdan Egedius, etc, Nationaludgave ( 2 den
udgave). Kristiania 1900. 8°. pp. xlvi + (2) + 843, map,
facsim.
Snorre Sturlasons levnet og skrifter (by G. Storm, with bibliographical
notes and portraits of the principal editors and translators of Snorri's
work), pp. v-xlvi. Of this edition 70,000 copies were issued.*
English. — The Heimskringla ; or, Chronicle of the Kings of
Norway. Translated from the Icelandic of Snorro Sturleson,
with a preliminary Dissertation, by Samuel Laing. Vol. I-III.
Ivondon 1844. 3 vols. 8°. pp. viii + 485; (4) + 399; (4) +
393-
The preliminary dissertation (Of the literature and intellectual condi-
tion of the Northmen ; Of the religion of the Northmen ; Of the social
condition of the Northmen ; Of the discovery of Greenland and America
by the Northmen ; — Memoir of Snorro Sturleson), vol. i. pp. 1-2 10 ; an
appendix consisting of additions from the Flateyjarb6k ( Graenlendinga
pdttr), vol. iii,, pp. 344-361, followed by additional notes, pp. 363-393.
This version is based primarily on Aall's Danish version. — Reviews:
Tait's Edinburgh Magazine. XL 1845. pp. 281-294, 369-381 (followed
by a poem : "The Norsemen, suggested by the perusal of an article on
the Heimskringla," by A. G., p. 381); — The Edinburgh Review.
LXXXII. 1845. pp. 267-318; — ^The Athenaeum. 1844. pp. 213-215, 241-
244 ;— The Spectator. VII. 1844. pp. 927-929.
The Heimskringla or the Sagas of the Norse Kings from the
Icelandic of Snorre Sturlason by Samuel Laing. 2. edition,
revised, with notes by Rasmus B. Anderson. Vol. I-IV.
London 1889. 4 vols. 8°. pp. xxxv + 398 ; xxvii + 410;
xxvii + 416; xxvii 4- 418, 2 maps.
* Parodies of the Heimskringla : Snorro Sturlesons sidste Saga. Separat-
udgave. (Suppleret siden sidste Stereotypudgave). Sjaellands Stiftshoved-
stad [Kjobenhavn] n. d. [1885] 8^. pp. 24. (All words throughout the
book begin with s.)
Heimskringlam edidit et emendavit Sigbjornus [Sigbjorn Obstfelder],
professor literarum et historiarum Sollandarum universitatis Christiani I.
Roegeviciae. Christianiae 1889. 8®. pp. (2) -|- 31.
26 ISLANDICA
Reviews: The Spectator. LXIII. 1889. pp. 400-401 ; — The Athenaeum.
1889. I. pp. 114-115;— The Nation (N. Y.). XlylX. 1889. pp. 116-117 ;
—Book News (N. Y.). VIII. 1889. pp. 31-32, by H. H. Boyesen.
The Heimskringla, a History of the Norse Kings by Snorre
Sturlason. Done into English out of the Icelandic by Samuel
Laing. With revised notes by Rasmus B. Anderson. Vol. I-
III. Published by the Norraena Society, lyondon, Copenhagen,
Stockholm, Berlin, New York [!] 1906. 3 vols. 8^ pp. (4) +
viii, (4) + viii, (4) + viii -f 1070, 12 pis.
About this so-called "Norrsena" series, see Islandica I. 83, II. 4-5.
In these vols, the illustrations do not represent what they pretend to
depict, they are works by various artists, renamed and usually ascribed
to some other person ; e. g. in vol. iii. : " Karl Ulf incurs the displeasure
of King Canute (from a painting by Asbj. Knutsen)" is a well-known
painting by the Danish painter Constantin Hansen, representing " the
Banquet of -^gir. ' '
The Stories of the Kings of Norway called the Round of the
World (Heimskringla), by Snorri Sturlason. Done into
English out of the Icelandic by William Morris and Eirikr
Magnusson. Vol. I-IV. I^ondon 1893, 1894, 1895, 1905.
(The Saga I^ibrary. Vol. III-VI.) 4 vols. 8°. pp. (8) + 410,
map\ (6) + 484; (8) + 505; xcii + 5^5 + (4), "i^^ genealog-
ical tbls.
Explanations of verses at end of the first three vols. Vol. iv. was edited
after Morris's death, by Birikr Magnusson ; it contains : preface, pp.
vii-xvi ; Snorri Sturlason (introductory), pp. xvii-xcii ; Index I:
names of persons and peoples, pp. 1-238 ; Index II : names of places,
pp. 239-292 ; Index III : index of subjects, pp. 293-515 ; Corrections,
etc., pp. (i)-(2). — Review (of vol. iv): The Times Literary Supple-
ment. V. 129. March 23. 1906. pp. 97-98.
German. — Snorri Sturluson's Weltkreis (Heimskringla) iiber-
setzt und erlautert von Ferdinand Wachter. I. -II. Band.
Leipzig 1 835-1 836. 2 vols. 8". pp. ccclxxx + 248 ; xxxii -f
318.
The introduction in vol. i. is divided into ten sections, of which the first
is on the life of Snorri (pp. iii-xciii), the others treat of his writings,
the relation of the Edda to the Heimskringla, the spirit, title, MSS.,
editions, translations, etc. of the Heimskringla, (for criticism of pt. i.
of Mohnike's version, see pp. ccxiii-cclxxx). — This version covers only
the prologue, sagas I-V and chap. 1-76 of VI.
Heimskringla. Sagen der Konige Norwegens von Snorre Sturla-
son. Aus dem Islandischen von Gottlieb Mohnike. I. Band.
Stralsund 1837. 8^ pp. xxiv + 566, map.
No more publ.; pt. i. was publ. in 1835 (cf. above). Contents: dedica-
tion ; preface ; text (prologue, I-VI), pp. 1-284 ; Fahrten der Normanner
nach Winland ( Graenlendinga pdttr), pp. 285-304 ; Abhandlungen iiber
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 27
das Leben Snorres, iiber die Entstehung und die Glaubwiirdigkeit
seines Geschichtswerks und iiber den Namen und Litteratur desselben,
pp. 305-438 ; Erlauterungen, pp. 439-528; Beilagen (i. Skaldenverzeich-
niss zu Snorres sechs ersten Sagen ; 2. Ueber Jomsburg ; 3. Ueber
Swold, with map), pp. 529-562 ; Berichtigungen und Zusatze, pp. 563-
566.
Extracts from the Heimskringla, trl. by A. E. Wollheim da Fonseca, in his
Die National-Literatur der Skandinavier. I. Berlin 1874. pp. 47-132.
Latin. — Peringskj old's version in the edition of 1697 ^^^^ above).
Schoning ^^^aTThorlacius's versioji in theed. ^1777-83 {see above).
Norwegia monarchica et Christiana, ex Snorreo Sturlesonio enucleata,
praecipua regum Norwegorum, medii sevi, acta complectens, auctore
Christiano Jacobi, Lorn [Christen Jacobi Larsen Orn]. Ex msc. edita
brevique genealogia et chronologia aucta. Tychopoli 1712. 4^ pp. (6) +
52, tbl. — An abstract ^Clausson's Danish version.
Norwegian. — Heimskringla elder Norigs Kongesogur fraa den
seldste Tii til Aare 1177, uppskrivne av Snorre Sturlason.
Umsett af [Steiner] S[chjott]. I-IV. Boki. Christiania 1874,
1877-79. (Det norske Samlaget). \vols. 8°. pp. (2) + 264;
(4) + 344; (2) 4- 169; (2) + 192.— 2. Utgaava. I. -II. Boki.
Kristiania 1880, 1887. 2 vols. 8°. pp. (2) + 272 ; x + 344 -f
(2). No more publ. of the 2d ed.
This translation began first to appear in parts as supplements to the
monthly " Fram " 1872, but only four parts (pp. 1-192) were thus printed
covering the first six sagas down to chap. 43 of the (3lafs saga.
Snorre Sturlason Kongesogur, umsett ved S. Schjott, med bilaete
av Halvdan Egedius, Christian Krogh, Gerhard Munthe, Eilif
Petersen, Erik Wereuskiold, Wilhelm Wetlesen. Kristiania
1900. (Nationalutgaave. 2dre utgaava). 8". pp. xlv + (2) -f-
^^lyfacsim., map.
Uniform with the 2d ed. of Storm's Dano-Norwegian version. Storm's
introduction translated by Ivar Mortensen ; the verses chiefly translated
by R. Flo. 30,000 copies issued.
Swedish. — G. Olafsson's version in the ed. of i6g'] {see above).
Norlandz Chronika och Beskriffning : Hwaruthinnan formahles
The aldste Historier om Swea och Gotha Rijken, sampt Norrie,
och eendeels om Danmarck, Och om theres Wilkar och
Tilstand. Sammanfattad och ihopa dragen af athskilliga^
trowardiga Booker, Skriffter och Handlingar. Tryckt pa
Wijsingzborg, aff hans Hog-Grefl. Nades Hr. Rijkz Dratzetens
Boocktryckare Johann Kankel. ahr 1670. fol. pp. (12) + no +
523 +(8).
28 ISLANDICA
Contents: t.-ff. (the bastard title is: Konunga-Sagor); Foretaal (by
Daniel Gyldenst&lpe), pp. (5)-(7); pp. (8)-(9) blauk ; the Seraphim
order (a cut with description), pp. (lo)-(ii); p. (12) blank; Hugonis
Grotij Foretal pa Gothernes, Wanders och Longobarders Historia, pp.
1-104 ; Thet Hispaniska Rijket (from Geo. Hornius' Orbis imperans,
1668), pp. 105-107; Cm Concordantien emellan then Utlandska
Westergotha Lagen och Sveriges Lands- och Stadslag, pp. 108-110;
prefatory note, pp. 1-2 ; text (Norlandz Chronika, being an epitome of
the Heimskringla, pp. 3-41 1, and the Sverris saga, pp. 412-525), pp. 3-
525 ; Skaldatahl, pp. (i)-(4); Index vocum obscuriorum, pp. (5)-(8).
—The Swedish version or epitome from the Icelandic is by Jon Rugman.
Konunga-Sagor af Snorre Sturleson. Ofwersattning. I-III.
delen. Stockholm 1816, 1819, 1829. 3 vols. 8°. pp. (6) + 281 ;
(2) 4- 436 + (2); (4) 4-428+ (2).
Translated by J. G. Richert, Cnattingius, G. Guldbrand and Liedz^n.
Konunga-boken eller Sagor om Ynglingarne och Norges kon-
ungar intill ar 1177. Af Snorre Sturleson, Ofversatt och
forklarad af Hans Olof Hildebrand Hildebrand. I-III delen.
Orebro 1869, 1871. 3 vols. 8". pp. (v) + (2) + Ixxii + 324 4-
(2); (2) + 341 + (2); V + (2) + 291 -f (4), map.
Contents : vol. i. : preface ; Snorre Sturleson och bans litterara verk-
samhet, pp. i-lv ; Konungabokens geografi, pp. Ivii-lxxii ; text (pro-
logue, I-VI), pp. 1-273 ; Bihangtil Olafs saga Tryggvasonar (Graenlend.
J)dttr, etc. ) 274-297 ; Husen i Norge under sagotiden, pp. 299-306 ;
Skeppen, pp. 307-319; Om branne-och hog-aldrarne, pp. 320-324; vol.
it.: text (VII-VIII), pp. 1-336; Kladedragten enligt Konungaboken,
pp. 337-339; Vapnen enligt Konungaboken, pp. 340-341; vol. in.:
preface; text (IX-XVO, pp- 1-248; chronology and 3 indices.
— Review : Germania. XV. 1870. pp. 449-459, by K. Maurer.
Konunga sagor. Sagor om Ynglingarne och Norges konungar
intill 1 177 af Snorre Sturleson. Utgifna af Hans Hildebrand.
Andra upplagan af Snorre Sturlesons Konungabok. Stock-
holm 1889. 8". pp. 715 4 (2).
Merely the text with a brief introduction and a sketch of Snorri's life
at the end, pp. (i)-(2).
Norska konungasagor berattade af Hedda Anderson. Stockholm [1894]. 8°.
pp. iv + 188, 6 pis. — Cf. also the same author's Fran Nordens, Grek-
lands och Roms sagotid. I. saml. Stockholm 1905. pp. 93-180.
Boesen, J. K. Snorre Sturleson. Kt nordisk tidsbillede fra det i3de
hundredar. Kobenhavn 1879. 8". pp. (4) 4 i54 4 (4)-
Brim, Eggert 0. Bemaerkninger angaende en del vers i ' Noregs konunga-
sogur (Reykjavik 1892).' In Arkiv f . nord. filol. XI. 1895. pp. 1-32.
Carlyle, Th. The early kings of Norway, etc. New York 1875. 8°. pp. i-
170. First pub I. in Fraser's Magazine. N. S. XI. 1875. pp. 1-26, 135-
155, 273-288.
' ' Parts of Snorro caricatured in the peculiar dialect of Mr. Carlyle. ' '
Reviews: The Saturday Review. XXXIX. 1875. pp. 758-9; The
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 29
Spectator. XLVIII. 1875. pp. 1091-2 ; The Athenaeum. 1875. I. pp.
481-2; The Atlantic Monthly. XXXVI. 1875. pp. 498-500 ; Revue des
deux mondes. XLVII. 1876. pp. 342-386, by K. Montegut ; The Times.
23. Dec. 1875. pp. 3e-4a.
Cronholm, Abraham. De Snorronis Sturlonidis historia. Dissertatio
academica. Ivundae 1841. 8°. pp. (2) 4- 53-
Gislason, Konr. Strobemserkninger til oldnordiske Digte. In Aarbciger f.
nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1866. pp. 188-197.
Gjessing, G. A. Undersogelse af Kongesagaens Fremvaext. I. -II. Christi-
ania 1873-76. 2 vols. 8°. pp. (4) -f- 115, 2 ibis.; (4) + 70 + (2), tbl.
Grater, F. D. Snorre Sturleson. In Bragur. II. 1792. pp. 415-420.
Guldbrand, Gabriel. Norden i forntiden. Stockholm 1844. 8°. pp. 247.
Helveg, Iv. Om Sakse og Snorro, navnlig den sidstes syn p^ de hedenske
frasagn. In Nordisk m^nedskrift. Odense 1872. pp. 417-443.
Hertzberg, Ebbe. En fremstilling af det norske aristokratis historic indtil
kong Sverres tid. Christiania 1869. 8°. pp. (6) -\- 152. {Rev.: fKrit.
Vierteljahrschr. XIII. 1871, by K. Maurer).
j6nsson, Finnur. lingers Kristiania-handskrift af Heimskringla. In Arkiv
f. nord. filol. IX. 1893. pp. 363-367.
Koht, Halvdan. Om Haalogaland og Haaloyg-^tten. In Historisk Tids-
skrift. 4 R. VII. Bd. Kristiania 1908. pp. 1-16.
Magn6sson, Finnur. Udsigt over Snorre Sturlesons Liv og Levnet. In
Det skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter. XIX. Bd. Kjobenhavn
1823. pp. 223-274.
Mathiesen. Henr. Det gamle Throndhjem. Byens historic fra dens anlseg
til erkestolens oprettelse, 997 til 1152. Kristiania 1897. 8°. pp. xiv -f
266 + (2), map.
Mobius, Th. Uber die Heimskringla. /« Germania. V. 1874. pp. 141- 146.
Miiller, P. E. Undersogelse om Snorros Kilder og Trovaerdighed. Dis-
quisitio de Snorronis fontibus et auctoritate. L,atine vertit B. Thorlacius.
Havniae 1820. fol. pp. 84. {Sep. repr. 0/ Noregs Konunga Sogur. VI.
pp. 245-338. — Review : Gott. gel. Anz. 1821. pp. 1561-66).
Critisk Undersogelse af Danmarks og Norges Sagnhistorie eller om
Trovaerdigheden af Saxos og Snorros Kilder. Sserskilt aftrykt af det
Kongel. danske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter. Kiobenhavn 1823. 4°.
pp. (4) + 314. — (^<?z^2>z«/j.- Wiener Jahrb. d. Lit. XXIV. 1823. pp.
186-206; — Gott. gel. Anz. 1824. pp. 401-410; — fDansk Lit.-Tid. 1828.
nos. lo-ii ; — t Revue encyclop^d. Mars 1826, hy P. A. Heiberg).
fNordgaard, O. Snorre Sturlason og de norske fiskerier. In Naturen.
XXV. Bergen 1901. pp. 369-373.
6lsen, Bjom M. Strobemaerkninger til norske og islandske skjaldedigte.
I-III. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XVIII. 1902. pp. 195-201.
fRonning, F. Snorre Sturlason og Norges Kongesagaer. Saertryk af"
Indledning til Snorre Sturlasons Olav den Helliges Saga. Kobenhavn
1906. 80. pp. 48.
Rosselet, E. De Snorrone Sturlaee. Dissertatio inauguralis. Berolini 1853.
8°. pp. 33 + (3).
30 ISLANDICA
Rothstein, C. C. Dissertatio historica de Snorrone Sturlae filio ejusque
scriptis. Lundae 1804-6. 2 pts. 4°. pp. 18 + 18. {Inaug. dissert.).
Storm, Gustav. Snorre Sturlasscms Historieskrivning, en kritisk Under-
sogelse. Kjobenhavn 1873. 8°. pp. (10)4-291, map. {Review: The
Academy. IV. 1873. p. 235, by B. W. Gosse).
Har Haandskrifterne af " Heimskringla " angivet Snorre Sturlasson
som Kongesagaernes Forfatter? In Arkiv f. nord. filol. I. 1883. pp.
47-62.
Biskop Isleifs Kronike. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. II. 1885. pp. 319-
338.
Wachter, Ferd. Heimskringlae illustratae et Germanorum historiam illus-
trans specimen una cum particulis versionis huius operis theotiscae
quae proximo proditura est. lenae 1834. 80. pp. 19. {Inaug. dissert.).
f>orkelsson, J6n. Bemaerkninger til nogle Steder i Versene i Heimskringla.
Kjobenhavn 1884. (Oversigt over det Kgl. danske Vidensk. Selskabs
Forhandl. 1884). 8°. pp. 42.
Helga lidttr ok Ulfs, or Fra Helga ok Ulfi.
An unhistoric tale, the scene of which is laid in the Orkneys in the loth
cent. Written about 1300. In the Flateyjarb6k (III. pp. 457-460).
In Fire og fyrretyve Prover af oldnordisk Sprog og lyiteratur
udg. af Konr. Gislason. Kjobenhavn i860, pp. 59-63.
In Orkneyinga saga, ed. by G. Vigfusson. 1887. pp. 342-346.
English. — In The Orkneyingers' Saga, trl. by G. W. Dasent.
J 894. pp. 369-373.
Hemings t>dttr Asldkssonar.
The Tell legend in Old Norse dress intertwined with historical events
of the reign of King Haraldr har9rd9i (1046-66). Written in Iceland
probably in the latter part of the 13th cent. MSS. : Hauksbok (the latter
part), Flateyjarb6k (the first part. III. pp. 400-410); Hrokkinskinna,
and many on paper. The last portion of the j)dttr is called Tosta J)dttr
(Gu9inasonar) tr^spj6ts {q. v.)
In Sex sogu-l)3ettir, sem Jon PorkeLsson hefir gefid ut.
Reykjavik 1855. pp. xiii-xvii, 44-68. — 2. {anastatic) titg.
Kaupmannahofn 1895.
Edited from a paper- MS.
In Analecta norrsena hrsgg. von Theodor Mobius. Leipzig 1859.
pp. viii-ix, 186-203.
A reprint of the preceding edition.
In Orkneyinga saga, ed. by G. Vigfusson. 1887. pp. xxxv,
347-387.
The most complete edition.
In Hauksbok udg. [af Finnur j6nsson og Eirikur j6nsson] .
Kobenhavn 1892-96. pp. Ixxxviii-xci, 331-349.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 31
EngIvISH. — In The Orkneyingers' Saga, trl. by G. W. Dasent.
1894. pp. 374-415.
Klockhoff, Oskar. Konung Harald och Heming. In Uppsalastudier
tillegnade Sophus Bugge d. 5. Jan. 1893. Uppsala 1892. pp. 114-139-
De nordiska framstallningarna af Tellsagan. (3.-4. Hemings J)dttr
Asldkssonar och Eindrida pdttr ilbreids). In Arkiv £. nord. filol. XII.
1896. pp. 171-200.
Moe, Jorgen. Hemingsviserne. In Norsk Folke-Kalender for 1850. Christi-
ania. pp. 74-88.
Historia de antiquitate regum Norwagiensium. See Theodrici
monachi Historia.
Historia de profectione Danorum in Terram Sanctam.
An account of a crusade of Danes and the Norwegian chieftain Ulfr of
Laufnes to the Holy Land (1187-1193), written in Norway c. 1200,
probably by a member of the Praemonstratensian cloister in Tonsberg
and a participant in the crusade. Found in the MS. (now lost) of
Theodrici Historia in L/iibeck c. 1625.
Commentarii historici duo hactenus inediti : . . . Alter De pro-
fectione Danorum in Terram Sanctam circa annum M.
ClyXXXV susceptam, eodem tempore ab incerto autore con-
scriptus. Cura olim et opera Joh. Kirchmanni. Nunc primum
editi, ab hujus nepote B. C. Kirchmanno. Amstelodami 1684.
pp. 99-171, (0-(5)-
Cf.: Theodrici monachi Historia. — A new edition in tl^angebek's
Scriptores rerum Danicarum. V. 1783. fol. — A Danish version in fOdin
Wolff's Journal for Politik, etc. I. 1802.
KMund, Kr. Kan ' Historia de profectione Danorum in Terram sanctam '
regnes til Danmarks litteratur ? In Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist.
1896. pp. 79-96.
Historia Norwegiae.
History and description of Norway, from the earliest times down to the
reign of (3lafr helgi ; imperfect. Written probably about 121 1-30 in
Norway by an ecclesiastic. The only known MS. was discovered in
Scotland in 1849 by Munch ; it belonged to George Ramsay, Earl of
Dalhousie. The work is dedicated to Thomas Agnellus, an Englishman.
Symbolae ad historiam antiquorem rerum Norvegicarum. I.
Breve chronicon Norvegiae. II. Genealogia comitum Orcaden-
sium. III. Catalogus regum Norvegiae. E codice quoad mag-
nam partem hactenus inedito, et in Orcadibus, ut videtur,
medio saeculo XVto conscripto . . . edidit, suasque annotationes
adjecit P. A. Munch. Christianiae 1850. 4**. pp. (2) + viii +
59, 2facsims.
Review: f Tidskrift for litteratur, utg. af C. F. Bergstedt. 185 1. pp.
121-124.
32 ISLANDICA
Historia Norvegise. In Monumenta historica Norvegise. Latinske
Kildeskrifter til Norges Historic i Middelalderen udg. ved
Gustav Storm. Kristiania 1880. pp. xiv-xxx, 69-124, 203-228.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1882. pp. 115-117.
Bugge, Sophus. Bemserkninger om den i Skotland fundne latinske Norges
Kronike. In Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1873. PP- 1-49-
Storm, G. Norske Historieskrivere paa Kong Sverres Tid. Ibid. 187 1. pp.
410-437. {Cf. also his Snorre Sturlassons Historieskrivning, pp. 22-25).
Yderligere Bemaerkninger om den skotske "historia Norvegiae."
Ibid. 1873. pp. 361-285.
De aeldste Forbindelser mellem den norske og den islandske liistoriske
Litteratur. Saerskilt aftrykt af Christiania Videnskabs-Selskabs For-
handlinger for 1875. 8°. pp. 16.
Den f orstenende Myr paa Sondmore. In Historisk Tidsskrif t. IV. Bd.
Christiania 1877. pp. 484-487.
Hr6a t>dttr heimska.
loth cent. Unhistorical tale about a Danish merchant in Sweden ;
possibly of foreign origin. Written in the 13th cent ; in the Flateyjar-
b6k (II. pp. 73-80).
/« Fornmanna sogur. V. 1830. pp. 252-266.
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. V. 1831. pp. 224-238.
lyATiN. — Svb. Egilsson's versio7i in Scripta historica Islandorum.
V. 1833. pp. 245-257.
Cf. Torfseus's Hist. rer. Norveg. III. 1711. pp. 157-161.
Hrokkinskinna.
Gl. kgl. Sanil. loio fol. (*' the wrinkled vellum"), a 15th cent, vellum
of a recension (13th cent.) of the sagas of the Norwegian kings from
Magntis g6di ( 1035 ) to Magntis Erlingsson ( 1 177 ) ; the text of this codex
was consulted in the edition of these sagas in the Fornmanna sogur,
VI. -VII. (see Hulda). Facsim. in Fornmanna sogur. VII.
Hryggjarstykki.
("Backbone-piece"). Story of the Kings of Norway from 1136-1161 (?)
by Eirikr Oddsson. It is now lost, but was used by later saga-writers,
particularly by the author of the Morkinskinna.
Hulda.
AM. 66 fol. (has also been called Hryggjarstykki), a 14th cent, vellum
of a 13th cent, recension of the sagas of the Norwegian kings from
1035- 1 177 (defective at the beginning).
Fornmanna sogur. VI. -VII. bindi. Kaupmannahofn 1831-1832.
2 vols. 8". pp. (4) + iv + 448 ; 8 + 384, ^facsims.
Variants and additions from Hrokkinskinna, Morkinskinna, Flateyjar-
b6k and even Heimskringla. Contents : vi. : Saga Magnfisar konungs
ens g69a, pp. 1-124 ; Saga Haralds konungs hardrdda SigurQarsonar,
pp. 125-432 ; Af Magntisi ok 6lafi Haraldssonum, pp. 433-448 ; vii.:
Saga Magn^ss konungs berfaetts, pp. 1-73 ; Saga Sigur9ar konungs
J6rsalafara ok braedra hans, Eysteins ok Olafs, pp. 74-174 ; Saga
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 33
Haralds konungs gilla ok Magniiss blinda, pp. 175-205; Saga Inga
konungs Haraldssonar ok braedra bans, pp. 206-251 ; Saga HAkonar
konungs ber9ibrei9s, pp. 252-291 ; Saga Magniiss kon6ngs Erlingssonar,
pp. 292-326 ; From Morkinskinna (SigurQar saga slembidjdkns ;
Einars pdttr Skiilasonar ; Gregorius pdttr), pp. 327-362 ; Register. Cf.
Fms. XII. pp. 126-198. — Edited under tbe supervision of R. K. Rask.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 1-77 ; Monumenta Germ,
hist., Script, torn. XXIX. 1892. fol. pp. 396-405 (Ex historia Magni
boni regis).
Danish. — Oldnordiske Sagaer. VI. -VII. Bind. Kjobenhavn
1832. 2 vols. 8^ pp. (4) + 367; (4) + 327.
Contents : VI.: Kong Magnus den godes Saga, pp. 1-102 ; Kong Harald
Haardraades Saga, pp. 103-354 ; Cm Magnus og Olaf Haraldssonner,
pp. 355-367 ; vTl: Kong Magnus Barfods Saga, pp. 1-63 ; Kong Sigurd
Jorsalafarers og bans Brodre Eistens og Olafs Saga, pp. 64-138 ; Kong
Harald Gilles og Magnus den Blindes Saga, pp. 149-179 ; Kong Inge
Haraldssons og bans Brodres Saga, pp. 180-230 ; Kong Hakon Haer-
debreds Saga, pp. 231-265; Kong Magnus Erlingssons Saga, pp. 266-
297; from Morkinskinna (Einars p., and Gregorius p.), pp. 298-306;
index.
IvATiN. — Scripta historica Islandorum. [Opera et studio Svb.
Egilssouii]. Vol. VI. -VII. Havnise 1835-36. 2 vols. 8". pp.
viii H- 420; (4) + 379, 6 tbls.
Contents: VI.: Historia regis Magni boni, pp. 1-116; Historia regis
Haraldi severi Sigurdi filii, pp. 11 7-401; De Magno et Olavo Haraldi
filiis, pp. 403-419 ; VII.: Historia regis Magni nudipedis, pp. 1-76;
Historia regis Sigurdi Hierosolymipetae ac fratrum Eysteinis et Olavi,
pp. 77-169; Historia regis Haraldi Gillii et Magni caeci, pp. 171-200;
Regis Ingii Haraldi iilii ejusque fratrum bistoria, pp. 201-244 ; Historia
regis Hakonis bumeros lati, pp. 245-280 ; Historia regis Magni Erlingii
filii, pp. 281-313 ; from Morkinskinna, pp. 314-351 ; Cbronologia, pp.
352-360; index.
Inga saga B^r^arsonar. See Boglunga sogur.
Inga saga Haraldssonar, Sigur9ar ok Eysteins braebra hans.
The three sons of Haraldr gilli, kings of Norway, Ingi kryppliugr 1136-
1161 ; Sigurdr munnr 1 136-1155 ; Eysteinn 1142-1157. — /. See : Morkin-
skinna (1867. pp. 223-237). — //. See: Heimskringla XIV.— ///. See:
Fagrskinna (1902-03. chap. 82-87). — ^^- See: Hulda (Fms. VII. pp.
206-251).
Jarla saga. See Orkneyinga saga.
Jofraskinna.
(The kings' vellum, also called Cod. academicus secundus). A vellum
codex from c. 1325 containing a recension of tbe Heimskringla, Sverris
saga, and Hdkonar saga gamla ; it was destroyed by fire in 1728, all
but 4 leaves now in the Royal Library, Stockholm (perg. 9. II. fol.),
and fragments in AM. 325 fol. and Det norske Rigsarkiv, Christiania
(55 a, b). Paper-copies.
De bevarede brudstykker af skindbogerne Kringla og Jofraskinna
i fototypisk gengivelse udgivne for Samfund til udgivelse af
34 ISLANDICA
gammel nordisk litteratiir ved Finnur Jonsson, Kobenhavn
1895. fol. pp. (4) -f XX, "] facsim., {see ii-vii).
Cf. Heimskringla. — Reviews: Literar. Centralbl. XL VII. col. 627, by
E. Mogk;— Deut. Literal. -Zeit. XVI [. 1896. coll. 906-7, by F. Better.
Jdmsvikinga saga.
c. 900-987. Story of the Viking colony of J6ni (the island of Wollin).
The first portion treats of the history of Denmark in the loth cent., the
second of Pdlnat6ki, the origin of J6msborg, and the defeat of the
J6msvikings in Hjorungavdgr. The saga was probably penned about
1200, but is not known in its original form, whereas five recensions are
extant: /. Cod. Holm. perg. no. 7, 40 (c. 1350); //. AM. 291, 40
(13th cent.; facsim. in Kalund's Palseogr. Atlas. 1905. No. 30); ///.
Flateyjarb6k ; IV. AM. 510, 40 (15th cent., omitting the first part);
V. A recension only known from Arngrimur j6nsson's Latin version
(c. 1595).
[/.] Jomsvikinga saga utgefin eptir gamalli kalfskinnsbok 1
hinu kontingliga bokasafni 1 Stockholmi. Kaupmannahofn
1824. ( Fornmanna sogur. Synishorn.) 8". pp. (2) + 52 + (2).
Incomplete edition from Rask's copy of Cod. Holm. — Reviews: Gott.
gel. Anz. 1825. I. pp. 25-36, by Jacob Grimm, reprinted in his Kleinere
Schriften. 1869. IV. pp. 274-281 ;— Hermod. 1825. pp. 12-16, 25-27, by
R. K. Rask, reprinted in his Samlede Afhandlinger. III. 1838. pp.
138-141.
Jomsvikinga saga efter skinnboken No. 7, 4to a kungl.
biblioteket i Stockholm utgifven af Gustav Cederschiold.
lyund 1875. (Acta Universitatis lyundensis. 1874. XI. 3). 4"-
pp. (2) + xii + 37 {1), facsim.
Review: Germania. 1876. XXI. pp. 103-109, by Th. Mobius.
[//.] /:^ Forumanna sogur. XI. 1828. pp. 5-7, 1-162, facsim.
J6m6vikinga drdpa Bjarna biskups, pp. 163-176. Bd. (AM. 291. 40.)
by porsteinn Helgason and I^orgeir Gudmundsson. For the verses see
Fms. XII. pp. 2i'j-2/\'].— Review : Gott. gel. Anz. 1830. pp. 275-
278, by J. Grimm, repr. in his Kleinere Schriften. V. 1871. pp. 95-97-
Jomsvikinga saga efter Arnamagnseanska handskriften No.
291, 4to i diplomatariskt aftryck utgifven af Carl af Petersens.
Kobenhavn 1882. (Samfund til udgivelse af gammel nordisk
litteratur. VII.) 8". pp. xiii + (3) -f 138.
Review: Literaturbl. f. germ. u. rom. philol. 1883. coll. 378-379, by
E. Mogk.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. p. 126, and in Monumenta
German, histor. Script, tom. XXIX. 1892. fol. pp. 322-328.
[///.] Jomsvikinga Paattr. In Saga Olafs Tryggvasonar.
Skalhollte 1689. I. 4". pp. 69-84, 138-196.
At end (p. 196): Endir Jomsvikinga Sogu.
Jomsvikinga Paattr. In Flateyjarbok. I. i860, pp. 96-
106, 153-205.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 35
[/F.] Jomswikiuga-Sagan, eller Historia om Kamparne fran
Jomsborg. Pa Islandska och Swenska, redigerad och ofwersatt
af Magnus Adlerstam. Och utgifwen af L. Hammarskold.
Stockholm 1815. 4°. pp. (8) + 204 + (2).
Text based on AM. 288, 40 (a paper copy of AM. 510, 40), but Ham-
merskold also made use of Cod. Holm. — Review: fSvensk Literatur
Tidning. 1818. No. 14, by R. K. Rask, reprinted in his Samlede
Afhandlinger. I. 1834. pp. 127-136.
Jomsvikinga saga (efter Cod. AM. 510. 4to) samt Jomsvik-
inga drapa utgifna af Carl af Petersens. lyUnd 1879. 8". pp.
(4) 4- xxxviii + 136 -f (2).
The J6msvikinga drdpa is edited from Cod. Reg. Havn. 2367. 40 (str. i-
40), and AM. 61 fol. (str. 41-45). Reviews: Literaturbl. f. germ, u.
rom. philol. 1880. coll. 449-451, by K. Maurer ; — Jahresber. f. germ,
philol. 1880. p. 133, by H. Loschhom ; — Literar. Centralbl. XXXII.
1881. coll. 297-298, by A. Edzardi.
Danish. — [/.] Jomsvikinga Saga. Efter den islandske Grund-
skrift oversat af C. C. Rafn. Kjobenhavn 1824. (Oldnordiske
Sagaer. Prove- Haefte). 8^ pp. 52.
Follows the text of the edition of the same year. — Review: f Revue
encyclop^dique, Nov. 1824, by J. L. Heiberg ; for other reviews see
the edition of 1824.
[//.] Jomsvikinga Saga og Knytlinga tilligemed Sagabrud-
stykker og Fortsellinger vedkommende Danmark, udgivne af
det Kongelige Nordiske Oldskrift-Selskab, oversatte af Carl
Christian Rafn. Kjobenhavn 1829. (Oldnordiske Sagaer. XI.
Bind). 8°. pp. (2) -h viii + 422.
Jomsvikinga Saga, pp. iv-v, 1-142 ; Biskop Bjarnes Jomsvikinga Drapa,
pp. 143-156. Reviews: t Jahrbiicher f . wissensch. Kritik. (Berlin 1830.)
II. pp. 109 -1 10; — t Maanedsskrift for Literatur. Vol. IV. 1830. pp. 501-
510, by I>orsteinn Helgason(?). This review was the cause of a long
controversy. R. K. Rask protested against it in a pamphlet: "Gjen-
maele mod Anmteldelsen af Prof. C. C. Rafns Oversaettelse af Jomsvik-
inga og Knytlinga i Maanedsskrift f or Literatur, II. Aarg. 12. Hsefte.
Kobenhavn 1831." 80. pp. 31, to which Baldvin Binarsson replied:
"Forelobigt Svar paa Prof. Rasks Gjenmaele mod Anmseldelsen af
Prof. C. C. Rafns Overssettelser af Jomsvikinga (o : Saga) og Knytlinga,
i Maanedsskrift for Literatur II. Aarg. 12. Hefte. Kjobenhavn 1831."
80. pp. 43. These two were reviewed in f Maanedsskr. f . Literatur ( III.
Aarg. 2. H. ) Vol. V. 1831. pp. 167-196, where also is given a reprint of a
lithographed declaration by Finnur Magnusson and J. N. B. Abrahamson
regarding the controversy, which had been distributed to the
members of the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries at its meeting
Jan. 28, 1831. This called forth a new reply from Rask: " Gjensvar
p^ Hr. Baldvin Einarssons 'Forelobige Svar o. s. v.' med Hensyn til
Anmaeldelsen i 'Maanedsskr. f. Lit.' (III. Arg. 2. H.) af Gjenmselet
mod Bedommelsen (sammesteds II. Arg. 12. H. ) over Prof. Rafns
Oversaettelse af Jomsvikinga Saga og Knytlinga. Kobenhavn 183 1."
8^. pp. 36, and likewise caused the publication of " Documenterede
36 ISLANDICA
Oplysninger i Anledning af en antikritisk Erklaering fra Redactionen
af ' Maanedsskr. f . Lit. ' i dette Tidsskrifts 3die Aarg. adet Hefte mod
den hidindtilvaerende Bestyrelse at det Kongelige nordiske Oldskrift-
Selskab. Ved J. N. B. Abrahamson og Finn Magnusen. Kjobenhavn
1831." 80. pp. 31. The editor of the Maanedsskr. f. I/it. rejoining in
Vol. V. (III. Aarg. 3. H. ) pp. 286-292, Baldvin Binarsson also rephed :
•'Gjensvar imod Gjensvar eller Stud. Baldvin Einarsson imod Prof.
Rasmus Rask i Anledning af Prof. Rafns Overssettelser, tilligemed et
Anhan^ om Forhandlingerne i de 2 sidste Moder i det Kongl. Nordiske
Oldskriftselskab. Kjobenhavn 1831." 80. pp. (2) + 109, but to this
Rask never made a rejoinder. The Copenhagen daily " Dagen," edited
by Fr. Thaarup, summed up the controversy in an article by the editor,
Apr. 22, 1833 (No. 96); that again stirred up the Maanedsskr. f. Lit.,
the editor of which published as a supplement to the monthly number :
t " Oplysninger i Anledning af en Artikel i Dagen 1831. Nr. 96 imod
•Maanedsskr. f. Lit.' " (possibly written by Chr. G. N. David), where-
after Thaarup issued : ' ' Flere Oplysninger i Anledning af det i Maaneds-
skriftet for Literatur gjorte Angreb paa Professor Rafn og nogle laerde
Selskaber af hvilke han er Medlem. Meddelte af Fr. Thaarup. " (Kjoben-
havn 1831). 80. pp. 16, which includes the article from the "Dagen"
No. 96, a letter from C. F. Petersen, the editor of the Maanedsskrift, to
Thaarup and his reply. The German f " Altonaer-Merkur " Febr.
26, 1 83 1 (No. 36) published a letter from Copenhagen directed against
Rask, but April 4 ( No. 5 ) an article by the editor appeared correcting
the letter. Concerning this controversy see also Bjorn M. Olsen's
biography of Rask, in Timarit hins isl. B6kmentaf^l. IX. 1888. pp. i-
125.
Jomsvikingerne. In Sagaer fortalte af Brynjolf Snorrason og
Kristian Arentzen. I. Kjobenhavn 1849. pp. 51-129.
Jomsvikingerne. Skildringer fra Nordens Sagntid ved Fr. Winkel
Horn. Med Illustrationer og Vignetter af L. Moe. Kjoben-
havn 1895. 8"- PP- ^33 + (9)) illustr.
In this work the saga forms the basis, with additions from other sources.
English. — The Joms- Vikings. The Icelandic Saga retold by
Jno. B. Miller. In Scandinavia, a monthly review. Chicago.
Jan. -April 1885. 4''. pp. 9-12, 45-49, 80-83, 96-101.
The Story of the Jomsvikings. From the Danish of Fr. Winkel
Horn. Englished by Rasmus B. Anderson. Illustrated by L.
Moe. In International. An illustrated monthly magazine.
Chicago. Aug. -Oct. 1896. Vol. I. Nos. 1-3. 8°. pp. 3-24, 117-
134, 208-223 ((/". also pp. 93, 182, 280).
The Vikings of the Baltic. A tale of the North in the tenth
century. By G. W. Dasent. I. -III. London 1875. 3 '"ols. 8".
pp. viii + 293 ; iv + 296 ; iv -f 319.
" The tale ... is the J6msvikinga saga . . . translated, so far as it has
been followed, freely but faithfully, and eked out by dialogue and other
matter illustrative of the manners and customs, domestic and maritime,
of the tenth as well as earlier and later centuries in the North." —
Reviews: The Academy. VII. 1875. pp. 523-524, by E. W. Gosse ;— The
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 37
Athenaeum. 1875. H- P- 583 ;— The Nation (N. Y ) XXI. 1875. pp. 423-
424, by J6n Bjarnason ;— The Spectator. XLVIII. 1875; pp. 916-917 ;—
Revue des deux mondes. XVII. 1876. pp. 342-386, by Emile Mont^gut.
German. — f Geschichte der Freibeuter von Jom [translated by
L. Giesebrecht] . In Neue Pommersche Provinzialblatter
herausgg. von ly. Giesebrecht und J. C. L. Haken. I. Bd.
Stettin 1827. 8". pp. 90 ff.
[IVJ] Die Geschichte Palnatokis und der Jomsburger nach der
jiingsten altnordischen Bearbeitung erzahlt von Ferdinand
Khull. Separatabdruck aus den Jahresberichten des k. k.
zweiten Staats- Gymnasiums pro 1891 und 1892. Graz 1892.
8^ pp. 57.
Review: fZeitschr. f. d. osterreich. gymn. XLIV., by F. Prosch.
German translation of the first six chapters of the ed. of 1824 by A. E.
WoUheim da Fonseca in his Die National-Literatur der Skandinavier.
I. Berlin 1875. PP- i54-i59-
Latin. — [//.] Svb. Egilsson's version in Script a historica
Islandorum. XI. 1842. pp. 1-150.
Encomium in piratas Jomenses, auctore Bjarnio episcopo, pp. 151-167.
[F.] Jomsvikinga-saga i latinsk Oversaettelse af Arngrim
Jonssou. Udgiven af A. Gjessing. Kristiansand 1877. 8". pp.
(2) 4- xvii + 49, tbl.
Edited from Nykgl. Sml. 1778, 40., and AM. Additam. 59, 40. {cf. also
Gl. kgl. Sml. 2434, A""). Cf. Zeitschr. f. deut. philol. X. 1879. P- 353-
Swedish. — Adlerstam's version of 18 15 {^see above).
[/F.] Jomsvikingarnes Saga. In Fran Vikingatiden. Ny foljd
fornnordiska sagor i svensk bearbetniug af A. U. Baath. Med
original illustrationer af Jenny Nystrom-Stoopendahl. Stock-
holm 1888. 8". pp. 5-109, illustr.
Friedel, E. Der Silberberg bei WoUin als Statte der Jomsburg. In Verhandl.
d. Berliner Gesellsch. f. Anthropologic. XV. 1883. pp. 111-115.
t Giesebrecht, Ludw. Ueber die Nordlandskunde des Adams von Bremen.
In Histor. u. literar. Abhandlungen der Konigsberger deutscher Gesell-
schaft. III. Konigsberg 1834. pp. 141-191.
t Haken, Christian Wilhelm. Historisch-critische Untersuchung sammtlicher
Nachrichten von der ehemaligen, auf der pommerschen Kiiste befindlich
gewesenen, Seestadt Jomsburg. Copenhagen und Leipzig 1776. ("Von
der Kopenhagener Akademie gekronte Preisschrift").
j6nsson, Finnur. Bidrag til en rigtigere forstaelse af Tindr Hallkelssons
vers. /» Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1886. pp. 309-358. {Cf.
Arkivf. nord. filol. VI. 1889. pp. 278-284).
j6nsson, Rev. J6n. Lota Knut=Kniitr fundni. In Arkiv f . nord. filol. XV.
1899. pp. i66-i8i.
38 ISLANDICA
Klempin, Robert. Die Lage der Jomsburg. In Baltische Studien. XIII.
Jahrg. Stettin 1847. pp. 1-107.
Klockhoff, O. De nordiska framstallningarna af Tellsagan (2. Sagan om
Harald Blatand och Toke). In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XIII. 1896. pp.
171-200.
Lehmann-Filh^s, M. Notiz iiber ein altnorwegisches Amulet-Orakel aus
dem 10. Jahrh. In Verhandl. d. Berliner Gesellsch. f. Anthropologie.
XXVI. 1894. pp. 198-199.
Lindfors, Andr. O. Dissertatio historica de Civitate Jomensi, cujus parti-
culas, in Academia Lundensi olim exhibitas, in unum redegit. Lundse
181 1. 40. pp. (2) 4-75- {9 inaug.-dissertaions of ■\ iSo^-oj).
Moffat, A. G. Pdlnatoki in Wales. In Saga-Book of the Viking Club. III.
1903. pp. 163-173, illustr.
Mohnike, Gottlieb. Ueber Jomsburg. hi his version of Heimskringla.
Stralsund 1837. pp. 535-541-
Olshausen, Otto. Das Graberfeld auf dem Galgenberge bei Wollin. In
Verhandl. d. Berliner Gesellsch. f. Anthropologie. XXXI. 1899. pp.
217-220.
Schiern, Fr. Et nordisk Sagns Vandringer, fornemmelig med Hensyn til
Sagnet om Wilhelm Tell. In Historisk Tidsskrift. I. Kjobenhavn 1839.
pp. 45-1 1 1.
Schumann, Hugo. Skeletgraber vom Galgenberg bei Wollin (Pommern).
In Verhandl. d. Berliner Gesellsch. f. Anthropologie. XXIV. 1892.
pp. 492-497.
t Schwartz, Albert. Commentatio critico-historica de Jomsburgo, Ponie-
raniae Vandalico-Svevicae inclyto oppido. Gryphiswaldae 1734.
Simonsen, L. S. Vedel. Palnatokkes Gravhoj i Fyen, In Antiqvariske
Annaler. II. 1831. pp. 193-202.
t Historisk Undersogelse om Wikingesaedet Jomsborg i Wenden.
Forms 2. Deel. i. Haefte of his Udsigt over National-Historiens aeldste
og maerkeligste Perioder. Kiobenhavn 1813. 8^. pp. 173. — {Review:
t Dansk Litteratur-Tidende. 1817. Nos. 26-27).
t Geschichtliche Untersuchung iiber Jomsburg im Wendenlande.
Aus dem Danischen von Iv. Giesebrecht. Stettin 1828.
fSteffen. Beschreibung der Stadt Wollin, als ehemals in sich fassend
einen Hafen fiir dreihundert Dreiruderer. In Dritte Jahresbericht der
Gesellschaft fiir Pommersche Geschichte und Alterthumskunde. 1828.
Storm, Gustav. Om Redaktionerne af Jomsvikingasaga. In Arkiv f.
nord. filol. I. 1883. pp. 235-248.
Steenstrup, J. C. H. R. Venderne og de Danske for Valdemar den Stores
Tid. Kjobenhavn 1900. 8^. pp. viii 4-122, map.
Torfason, f>. Trifolium historicum sen Dissertatio historico-chronologico-
critica, de tribus potentissimis Daniae regibus Gormo grandaevo, Haraldo
caerulidente, & Sveno furcatae (seu admorsse) barbae, ubi singulorum
natales, imperii exordia, & gesta qvaedam insigniora exponuntur,
certisqve annis applicantur, praeterea verum tempus propagatae in
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 39
Dania Christianae religionis demonstratur, & varia his temporibus
florentium heroum gesta, imprimis vero origo atqve descriptio urbis
Julini Winethae lectori sistuntur. In supplementum Seriei Regum
Daniae singula ex diversis scriptorum traditionibus, inter se coUatis,
diligenterqve examinatis, coUecta, & nunc primum in lucem edita.
Hafniae 1707. 40. pp. (24) -|- 137 -|- (15). {Cf. Torfaeus' Hist. rer.
Norveg. II. 171 1. pp. 278-326).
Virchow, Rud. Ausgrabungen auf der Insel Wollin, In Verhandl. d.
Berliner Gesellsch. f. Anthropologic. IV. 1872. pp. 58-67.
t Voss, V. Om Aarsagerne til Jomsvikingernes Nederlag ved Hjorungavaag.
In Historisk Arkiv. XX. Kjobenhavn 1889. pp. 1-17.
Karls t)dttr vesaela.
A tale from the times of King Magntis g69i (c. 1035), of questionable
historical value. In the Morkinskinna ( 1867. pp. 3-7 ) ; Hrokkinskinna :
Fms. (Hulda) VI. pp. 7-19; Oldnord. Sag. VI, pp. 4-15 ; Script, hist.
Isl. VI. pp. 4-15 ; Flateyjarbok (III. pp. 253-261).
fRes gestae Caroli Vessell dicti, cum historia Magni Boni
cohserentes. Textum Islandicum anecdotum edidit, vertit et
praefatione instruxit Birgerus Thorlacius. [Haunise 181 5] fol.
{U7iiversity prografn). — Repr. with a slightly different title in
Thorlacius' Prolusiones et opuscula academica. III. Havnise
18 I 5. pp. 309-357.
Danish.— Carl Ussel. En islandsk Fortaelling. Bilag til O.
Mailings Store og gode Handlinger. In Dansk Minerva. II.
Bd. Kiobenhavn 18 16. pp. 78-88, 33-40.
Translated from the Latin of Thorlacius, by K. L. Rahbek, and
reprinted in his Nordiske Fortaellinger. II. Kiobenhavn 1821. pp. 1-18.
Latin. — Thorlacius' version of iSi^ {see above).
Knuts t>^ttr rika.
c. 1024. Chapters in the Clafs saga helga of the Flateyjarb6k (II. pp.
251-254 : |>aattr peirra konunganna Olafz ok Knutz).
Kniits saga helga.
An individual saga of Knfitr helgi, king of Denmark 1080-1086, was
probably written in the earlier part of thirteenth century, is now found
only embodied in the Knytlinga saga {q. v.).
Kniits saga {or Jj^ttr) IdvarSar.
There probably existed a legendary saga of Kniitr IdvarQr (d. 1131),
son of King Eirikr eyg65i of Denmark, from which are derived the
chapters on him in the Knytlinga saga [q. v.), but it is not otherwise
known.
Knytlinga saga.
Saga of the kings of Denmark from Haraldr bldtonn to Kntitr the
sixth, c. 930-c. 1 190. Written about 1270, probably as a continuation
of the lost Skjoldunga saga, the writer's sources being the Heimskringla,
40 ISLANDICA
skaldic poems, also oral tradition and individual sagas of Kn6tr
gamli (rfki), Kn6tr helgi, and Kn6tr IdvarQr. Now extant only in
paper-MSS. and various vellum fragments (AM. 20b I. fol., c. 1300,
Kalund, Palaeogr. Atlas. 1905. no. 34, cf. also no. 33 ; AM. 20b II. fol.,
14th cent.; AM. i Sob fol., 15th cent.). See also : B165-Bgils pdttr.
t ^fi Dana-Koiiunga Eda Knytlinga Saga. Historia Cnutidarum
regum Daniae. 5. /. et a. fol. pp. 268.
This edition is based on a vellum, which was lost in the fire of 1728,
but of which Arni Magn6sson previously had made a copy. It was
edited by Hans Gram, and printed in Copenhagen before or about
1748 (the year of Gram's death) but was never , published. The
Icelandic text was accompanied by a Latin version by Arni Magniisson,
revised by Gram. J6n (3lafsson (from Grunnavik) had prepared the
indices, but they were not printed ; Bernhard Mollman was to write the
preface, but never did so. The issue was left in the attic of the printing
office (Hopfner's) and was eaten up by mice and rats ; a few copies are
still extant (in the Royal Library, Copenhagen, and in the Arna
Magnsean Collection, 20k fol. and 393 fol. ).
/w Fornmanna sogur. XI. 1828. pp. 8-10, 177-402.
Cf. Fms. XII. pp. 247-257. — For reviews see J6msvikinga saga.
Ex Historia regum Danorum dicta Knytlinga saga, ed. Finnur
Jonsson. In Monumenta Germaniae historica. Scriptorum
toinus XXIX. Hannoverae 1892. fol. pp. 271-322.
With Latin version of the extracts and notes.
Kxtracts from this saga are also found in : Antiquitds Russes. II. 1852. fol.
pp. 127-141 ; Konr. Gislason's Fire og fyrretyve Prover af oldnord.
Sprog og Literatur. i860, pp. 500-504 ; L. F. A. Wimmer's Oldnordisk
Isesebog (the story of Knutr IdvarSr), all editions. — The description of
Denmark (chap. 32) was first printed in Icelandic and Latin in Ole
Worm's Regum Daniae series duplex et limitum inter Daniam et
Sveciam descriptio. Hafniae 1642. fol. pp. 34-36.
Danish. — C. C. Rafn's z/^r5/d?;^ /;e Oldnordiske Sagaer. XI. 1829.
pp. vi-vii, 157-357-
For reviews and controversy see : J6msvikinga saga. — A few chapters
from this version were rendered into German by Wollheim da Fonseca,
Die National-Literatur der Skandinavier. I. 1875, pp. 159-162.
Kong Knud den Helliges Levnet (af Knytlinge-Sage). In
Danne-Virke, et Tidsskrift af N. F. S. Grundtvig. 2.-3.
Hefte. Kjobenhavn 1816. pp. 131-166, 244-290.
Review : Dansk Litteratur-Tidende. 1816. pp. 407-479, by R. K. Rask.
Knud den Hellige. In Sagaer fortalte af Brynjolf Snorrason og
Kristian Arentzen. III. Kjobenhavn 1850. pp. 155-234.
Kong Knud den Hellige, efter Knytlingesaga ved Svend
Grundtvig. Ved Udvalget til Folkeoplysnings Fremme.
Kjobenhavn 1869. 8". pp. (4) + 65. — Andet Oplag. Kjoben-
havn 1884. 8°. pp. 69.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 41
French. — Kanut Lavard, narration historique d'apr^s la saga
de Kuytlinga, par L. S. Borring. In Memoires de la Soci^t6
royale des antiqiiaires du Nord. 1836-1839. pp. 193-209.
Latin. — Arni Magnusson's translation ifi the edition of 1748
{^see above).
Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum. XI.
1842. pp. vi-vii, 168-364.
J6nsson, Finnur. Knytlingasaga, dens Kilder og historiske Vaerd. D. Kgl.
Danske Vidensk, Selsk. Skrifter, 6. Rsekke, historisk og filosofisk Afd.
VI. I. Kobenhavn 1900. S^. pp. 41. {€/. Olrik, H. 1900).
t I anledning af H. Olriks afhandling : Knud den hellige i de aeldre
kildeskrifter. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 7. R. III. Bd. Kobenhavn 1901.
pp. 200-208.
Miiller, Ludv. Chr. Udtog af den islandske Formlaere med Nogle til
Knytlinga Saga. Kjobenhavn 1830. S^. pp. (4) + 122.
Miiller, P. E. Critisk Undersogelse af Saxos Histories syv sidste Boger.
Sserskilt aftrykt af det kongelige danske Videnskabernes Selskabs
Skrifter [4. R. IV. Bd.]. Kiobenhavn 1830. 4«. pp. 260. — {Reviews :
Gott. gel. Anz. 1832. pp. 724-728 ; — The Foreign Quarterly Review.
XL 1833. pp. 128-140).
t Olrik, Hans. Knud Lavards Liv og Gaerning. Kjobenhavn 1888. 8®.
pp. 320.
Studier over ^Inods Skrift om Knud den hellige. /« Historisk
Tidsskrift. 6. R. IV. Bd. Kjobenhavn 1893. pp. 205-291.
t Knud den hellige i de aeldre kildeskrifter og den senere overlever-
ing. Et genmsele. Ibid. 7. R. III. Bd. 1900. pp. 55-80.
Petersen, N. M. De Danskes Toge til Venden. En historisk Fremstilling.
/« Annaler for nord. Oldkyndighed. 1836-37. pp. 177-243, map; 1838.
pp. 3-1 10.
Die Ziige der Danen nach Wenden. tJbersetzt von C. Dirckinck-
Holmfeld. In Memoires de la Soci^t^ royale des antiquaires du Nord.
1836-39. pp. 55-133. 209-321, map.
Schroder, L. Kong Knud den helliges historic hos Sakse og i Knytlinge-
saga. In Nordisk Manedskrift. Kristiania 187 1. pp. 216-230, 271-289.
Steenstrup, Joh. C. H. R. Danske og norske Riger paa de brittiske Oer i
Danevaeldens Tidsalder. Kjobenhavn 1882. (Normannerne. III.). 8**.
pp. vii 4- 469, 2 maps.
I hvilket Aar dode Svend Estridsson ? In Historisk Tidsskrift. 6. R.
IV. Bd. Kjobenhavn 1894. pp. 722-729. {Cf. Aarb. f. nord. Oldk. og
Hist. 1899. p. 81 ; t Hist. Tidsskr. 7. R. II. Bd. pp. 229-239, by
Steenstrup; ^ibid. pp. 407-416, by Sophus I^arsen).
Venderne og de Danske for Valdemar den Stores Tid. Kjobenhavn
1900. 80. pp. viii + 122, map.
Stephens, George. Den danske Hovding Astrad. In Aarboger for nord.
Oldk. og Hist. 1875. pp. 351-373-
42 ISLANDICA
Konungabdk. See Frissb6k.
Konunga sogur. See Heimskringla.
Kringla. See Heimskringla.
Kristni saga meistara Adams or Ur Hamborgar historiu.
Translation from the History of Adam of Bremen (see : Islandica. II.
pp. 1-3), about the introduction of Christianity into Denmark. In the
Flateyjarb6k. I. pp. 17-18. From AM. 415, 4° (beginning of 14th
cent. Jin Fms. XI. pp. 417-421 (Sogubrot); Oldnord. Sag. XI. pp.
373-376 ; Script, hist. Isl. XI. pp. 376-379-
Leifs t)^ttr Ozurarsonar or Prandar J)attr ok frsenda bans.
1031-1047. Faereyinga saga {q. v.) chap. 49-58.
Commentarium anecdotum, de rebus gestis Fseroensium, Islandice
et I^atine edidit cum prsefatiuncula Birgerus Thorlacius.
Havnise 1817. fol. pp. (4) -f 14.
Danish. — f Translation from the Latin of Thorlacius by K. L.
Rahbek m Dansk Minerva. IV. Kiobenhavn 1817 (Febr.).
pp. 34-53. Reprinted in Rahbek's Nordiske Fortsellinger.
182 1, (ySee Faereyinga saga).
Latin. — Thorlacius' version of i^i'] {see above).
Mfi^niis saga berfsetta.
Magn6s berfaetti (3lafsson, king of Norway 1093-1103. /. See : Morkin-
skinna (1867. pp. 130-156). — //. See: Heimskringla XI. — ///. See:
Fagrskinna ( 1902-3. chap. 69-71). — IV. See: Hulda (Fms. VII. pp.
1-73).
Storm, Gustav. Magnus Barfods Vesterhavstog. In Historisk Tidsskrift.
III. Bd. Kristiania 1880. pp. 1-20.— Sep. repr. 80. pp. (2) -f 20.
Magnus saga blinda ok Haralds gilla.
Magnus Sigurasson, king of Norway 1130-1135, and Haraldr gilli
(Magn^sson) king 1130-1136. /.See: Morkinskinna (1867. pp. 198-
201). — //. See: Heimskringla XIII.— ///. See: Fagrskinna (1902-3.
chap. 78-83).— /F. See: Hulda (Fms. VII. pp. 175-205).
Magnus saga Erlingssonar.
1 162- 1 177. Magnus Erlingsson was king of Norway 1162-1184, the
Sverris saga tells of the last years of his reign. /. See : Heimskringla
XVL— //. See: Fagrskinna (1902-3. chap. 88-115).— ///. See: Hulda
(Fms. VII. pp. 292-326).
Hertzberg, Ebbe. Den forste norske Kongekroning, dens Aarstal og
ledsagende Omstaendigheder. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R. III. Bd.
Kristiania 1904. pp. 29-171.
Maurer, K. Norwegens Schenkung an den heiligen Olaf. Aus den Abhandl.
der k. bayer. Akademie der W. I. CI. XIV. Bd. II. Abth. Miinchen
1877. 4*'. pp. 92. {Rev.: Hist. Zeitschr. XL. 1878. pp. 199-202, by Ph.
Zorn).
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 43
Schoning, G. Eystein, eller Augustinus, Brkebiskop i Throndhjem. In
his and Siihm's Forsog til Forbedringer i deu gamle danske og norske
Historic, Kiobenhavn 1757. 4°. pp. 410-450,
Storm, G, Magnus Erlingssons Ivov om Kongevalg og lyofte om Kronens
Of ring. Christiania 1880. (Christiania Videnskabsselskabs Forhandl-
inger. No. 14). 8*^, pp. 16.
Om den saakaldte "Dronning" Bldrid. In Historisk Tidsskrift.
3, R, II, Bd. Kristiania 1890. pp. 99-100.
t Om Magnus Erlingssons Privilegium til Nidaros Kirke 1164. Kristi-
ania Videnskabselsk. Skr. II, Hist,-filol. Kl. 1895. No. 2. 8°. pp. 28.
Magnus saga g69a.
Magu6s g6ai 6lafsson, king of Norway 1035-1047. /. See : Morkin-
skinna (1867. pp. 1-7, 17-46).—//. See: Heimskringla VIII.— ///. See :
Fagrskinna (1902-3. chap. 38-42). — IV. See: Hulda (Fms. VI. pp. i-
124). — V. See: Flateyjarbok (III. pp. 249-334).
t Dahl, W. S. Einar Thambarskelvir. Et Stykke norsk Historic. Kristiania
1884. 8». pp. 236.
Dasent, G. W. Magnus the Good and Harold Hardrada. In his Jest and
Earnest, II. London 1873. PP- 154-247. First printed in The North
British Review. XXXIX. 1863. pp. 493-537.
t Falsen, C. M. Einar Thambeskielver. Nordens Helt. Bergen 1815. 8''. pp.
60. {Review: Dansk Ivitterat.-Tid. 1815. pp. 625-630).
t Monrad, Severin. Vita Einari Tambeskiclver. Hafnise 1772. {Review:
Kiobcnhavns Kritiske journal for 1772. coll. 12-14).
Munch, P. A. Om Stedet, hvor Kong. Magnus den Godedode. In Nordisk
Universitcts-Tidsskrift. IV. i. 1858. pp. 30-45. Repr. in his Samlcde
Afhandlinger. IV. 1876. pp. 215-227.
Magnus saga Haraldssonar ok Olafs kyrra. See Olafs saga kyrra,
Magnus saga helga eyjajarls.
c. 1100-1115. There are two sagas of Earl Magnus, the shorter being
essentially an extract from the Orkneyinga saga {q.v,), the longer a com-
pilation of the shorter saga and a Latin life of this saint by a certain
" meistari Rodbert," and containing numerous miracle stories and other
legends. MSS. : the shorter, AM. 235 fol., ( 14th cent. ) ; the longer, AM.
350. 40, a paper copy of a lost vellum.
Orkneyinga saga , . . Saga bins helga Magnusar eyia jarls sive
Vita Sancti Magni insularum comitis . . , cum versione latina,
varietate lectionum . . . edidit Jonas Jonseus Isl. Hafniae 1780.
4". pp. 427-543.
The longer saga.
Orkneyinga saga and Magnus saga with appendices. Ed, by
Gudbr. Vigfussou. London 1887, 8". pp. xxxiv-xxxv, 235-
305-
Magn6s saga hin lengri, pp. 237-280 ; Magnds saga hin skamma, pp.
281-298 ; Addenda : I. Legenda de Sancto Magno, (AM. 67of. 4". ) pp.
298-302 ; II. Seqventia, pp. 303-305.
44 ISLANDICA
EngIvISH. — The Orkneyingers' Saga, with appendices, «&:c.
Transl. b}' G. W. Dasent. lyondon 1894. 8^ pp. 237-330.
Magnus saga the longer, pp. 239-280 ; The short Magnus saga, pp. 281-
301 ; Addenda : I. Legenda de Sancto Magno, pp. 302-304 ; II. Horae
in festo Magni comitis martyris, pp. 305-319 ; III. Horae in festo trans-
lationis Sancti Magni, pp. 320-322 ; IV. Ad missam in festo Magni
martyris, pp. 323-324 ; V.-VI. Ad missam in festo translationis Magni
ducis martyris (No. VI. being the Seqventia of the Icel. ed. 1887), pp.
325-330-
Latin. — Jon Jonsson's version of the longer saga in the editioji of
1780 (^see above).
St. Magnus of the Orkneys. In The Scottish Review. IX. 1887. pp. 79-108.
Magnus saga lagabsetis.
Magntis lagabaetir Hdkonarson, king of Norway 1 263-1 280. This saga
was written, probably about 1280, by Sturla f>6r9arson (1214-84), the
author of Hdkonar saga gamla ( q. v. ). It is now lost excepting two frag-
ments in AM. 325X, 4®. (14th cent, vellum).
t A fragment of ancient history, pp. 2-9. Compositio inter
Wilhelmum episcopum et Haconem Johannis, pp. 10-12. 5*.
tit., I. et a. [Copenhagen 1783 or 1784]. 16°.
The Icelandic text of the fragment with Knglish version edited by
James Johnstone. Only 20 copies said to have been issued ; cf. Mobius,
Cat. p. 130.
In Noregs Konunga Sogur, curarunt B. Thorlacius et E. C.
Werlauff. V. Havnise 1818. fol. pp. 384-392.
hi Fornmanna sogur. X. 1836. pp. 155-163.
Hakonar saga and a fragment of Magnus saga . . . ed. by Gud-
brand Vigfusson. London 1887. pp. xxii-xxiii, 360-374.
Including fragments of Magniis saga from an Icelandic compilation of
Annals in vellum of about 1570 (Cod. Holm. 5, 80).
Danish. — Thorlacius and Werlauff's version of 18 r8 {see above).
/w Oldnordiske Sagaer. X. 1839. pp. 118-126.
In Snorre Sturlesons norske Kongers Sagaer oversatte af Jacob
Aall. III. 1839. pp. 383-386.
In Norske Konge-Sagaer, oversatte af P. A. Munch og fortsat
af O. Rygh. II. Christiania 1871. pp. 453-457. — 2. ed. Chicago
1907. 4°. pp. 224-226.
KngIvISH. — Johnstone's version {see above).
The Saga of Hacon, and a fragment of the Saga of Magnus . . .
translated by G. W. Dasent. London 1894. pp. 374-387.
Latin. — Thorlacius and Werlauff's version of 1818 {see above).
Svb. Egilsson's 2/^r52^» m Scripta historica Islandorum. X. 1841.
pp. 145-152.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 45
Margr^tar t>dttr t>rdndard6ttur ok SigurQar konungsfrsenda.
A chapter in the Magn6s saga g69a of the Morkinskinna ( 1867. pp. 33-
35); the Hulda (Fms. VI. pp. 119-124 ; Oldnord. Sag. VI. pp. 98-102 ;
Script, hist. Isl. VI. pp. 112-116), and the Flateyjarb6k (III. pp. 323-
326).
Morkinskinna.
Sagas of the kings of Norway from Magnus g65i ( 1035 ) to the death of
Eysteinn Haraldsson (1157), but when complete probably covered the
period down to 1 177. Written in Iceland about 1220. There exists only
one MS., Gml. kgl. Saml. 1009 fol. (from the second half of the 13th
cent. ), which has several lacunae and is defective at the end ; the name
( * * the rotten vellum ' ' ) was given to it by Torf aeus on account of the
condition of the vellum. Facsimile in KMund's Palaeogr. -Atlas. 1905.
No. 28.
Morkinskinna. Pergamentsbog fra forste Halvdel af det trettende
Aarhundrede, indeholdende en af de seldste Optegnelser af
norske Konge-sagaer. Udgiven af C. R. Unger. Christiania
1867. 8". pp. (4) -f iv + 247 + (i).
The principal paettir in this work are : Au3uns J), vestfirzka, pp. 61-65 ;
Gull-Asu J>6rdar p., pp. 170-174; Einars p. Sktilasonar, pp. 226-228;
Gregorius p., pp. 228-231 ; Halld6rsp. Snorrasonar, pp. 46-51 ; Hreidars
p. heimska, pp. 35-44 ; Karls p. vesaela, pp. 3-7 ; Odds p. Ofeigssonar,
pp. 104-109 ; Sneglu-Halla p., pp. 93-101 ; St6fs p. blinda, pp. 103-104 ;
pinga saga, pp. 174-185 ; f>orkels p. dyrdils, p. 23 ; f>orsteins p. (Si9u-)
Hallssonar, pp. 29-31. — Review : Nordanfari. VII. 1868. pp. 66-67, by
J6n I>orkelsson ; — f Morgenbladet. Christiania 1867. No. 224; — The
Academy. IV. 1873. pp. 117-118, by G. Vigfiisson.
Extracts in Monumenta Germ. hist. Script, torn. XXIX. 1892. fol. pp.
354-357-
I>orkelsson, J6n. Visur i Morkinskinnu. hi Nordanfari. IX. Akureyri
1870. fol. p. 19.
Noregs konunga sogur. See Heimskringla.
Noregs konungatal. See Fagrskinna.
Olafs saga helga Haraldssonar.
6lafr Haraldsson (St. Olaf ), King of Norway 1015-1030. /. The oldest
Olafs saga, composed in Iceland c. 1155-1180, by an ecclesiastic, is now
extant only in a few fragments (Det norske Rigsarkiv no. 52, from c.
1240 ; AM. 325 IVo, 40, c. 1350). A recension of this saga was made (c.
1229?) by Styrmir Kdrason hinn fr63i (d. 1245!, but it has not been
preserved in a complete form (Fms. V. pp. 155-213 ; Oldnord. Sag. V.
pp. 146-189 ; Script, hist. Isl. V. pp. 164-213 ; Flateyjarb6k. III. pp.
237-248). The so-called " legendary saga " (ed. 1849; MS.: Delagardie
Coll. 8. II. 4", Upsala Univ. Ivibr., middle of the 13th cent., facsim. in
Kalund's Palseograf. Atlas. 1905. no. 20) is another recension of the
oldest saga, and possibly to a great extent identical with Styrmir' s re-
cension ; it was probably made in Norway, the MS. being Norwegian.
— //. See: Heimskringla VII. — ///. The so-called "historical saga",
being the Heimskringla (Snorri's) saga with several additions, compiled
and edited after Snorri's death by another hand (c. 1250). MSS. : Cod.
46 ISLANDICA
Holm. perg. 2, 4" (latter half of the 13th cent., facsim, in Kalund's
Palaeograf. Atlas. 1905. no. 27); AM. 61, fol. (c. 1400); T6masskinna
Gl. kgl. Sml. 1008 fol. (c. 1400). — IV. See : Fagrskinna (1902-03. chap.
25-28). — V. The saga of the Flateyjarb6k, being a compilation of the
legendary and the historical saga. — VI. AM. 235 fol. (c. 1400), extracts
from Snorri's saga with additions of legendary matter.
/.
Otte Brudstykker af den aeldste Saga om Olav den hellige udgivne
for det norske historiske Kildeskriftfond ved Gustav Storm.
Christiania 1893. 4°. pp. (2) + 26 + 16 4- (2), 'j facsims.
Reviews: Literar. Centralbl. XLV. 1894. coll. 1849-50, by E. Mogk ; —
The Academy. XLV. 1894. p. 439 ;— Literaturbl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol.
XVI. 1895. coll. 363-364, by B. Kahle ;— Anz. f. deut. Altert. XXII.
1896. pp. 40-43, by F. Better. — Some of these fragments had been
previously edited in the Olafs saga, 1849. PP- 90-95, and by Storm in his
Snorre Sturlassons Historieskrivning. 1873. PP- 233-235.
Olafs saga hins helga. Bn kort Saga om Kong Olaf den hellige
fra anden Halvdeel af det tolfte Aarhundrede. Efter et gam-
melt Pergaments-Haandskrift i Universitets-Bibliotheket i
Upsala, tilligemed et Anhang, indeholdende Brudstykker af
et endnu aeldre Haandskrift af samme Konges Saga i det norske
Rigsarkiv, samt Anmaerkninger, Ord og Navne- Register. Udg.
af R. Keyser og C. R. Unger. Christiania 1849. ^^ pp. xi +
150.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. I. 1850. fol. pp. 472-477 ; Monum. Germ,
hist. Script, tom. XXIX. 1892. fol. pp. 394-395.
//.
Danish. — f Olav den Helliges Saga. Efter Snorre ved P. A.
Munch. Fortalt i 12 Foredrag af Carl Christensen-Ordrup.
Charlottenlund 1901. 8°. pp. 169.
t Snorre Sturlasons Olav den Helliges Saga, oversat af Gustav
Storm. [Ed. by ^.'RJonnmg]. Kobenhavn 1906. (Folkelaesn-
ing. Nr. 273). 8^ pp. 472.
German. — Das Leben Konig Olafs des Heligen. Nach Snorri
Sturlusons Bericht dem deutschen Volke erzahlt von Ferdinand
Khull. Graz 1895. 8°. pp. (2) + 156.
Saga Olafs konungs hins helga. Eptir gomlum skinnbokum utg.
a5 tilhlutun hins kgl. norrsena Fornfrseda felags. I. -II. deild.
Kaupmannahofn 1 829-30. (Fornmannasogur. IV.-V.). 2 vols.,
8". pp. (4) + 26 + 386, (4) + 396.
Based on AM. 61 fol. Besides " vi9raukar " to the saga (pp. 155-242),
vol. ii. contains these paettir : Styrbjamar p. Sviakappa, pp. 245-251 ;
. SAGAS OF THE KINGS 47
Hr6a J)., pp. 252-266; Kymundar p. (saga), pp. 267-298; T6ka p.
T6kasonar, pp. 299-303 ; Eindri9a ^. ok Erlings, pp. 304-3 '3 ; I*6rarins
p. Nefj61fssonar, pp. 314-320; Egils p. Siau-Hallssonar ok T6fa, pp.
321-329; Rauadlfs p. ok sona bans, pp. 330-348; followed by Einarr
Sk(ilason's Geisli, pp. 349-370.— O^ Fms. XII. pp. 71-126.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. I. 1850. fol. pp. 427-471.
Saga Olafs konungs ens helga. Udforligere Saga om Kong Olaf
den hellige efter det seldste fuldstaendige Pergaments Haand-
skrift i det store Kongelige Bibliothek i Stockholm. Udgivet
efter Foranstaltning af det akademiske Collegium ved det
Kongelige norske Frederiks Universitet [af P. A. Munch og
C. R. linger]. Christiania 1853. 8". pp. xlviii + 230 + (2),
facsim.
Danish. — Kong Olaf den Helliges Saga udg. i Overssettelse af
det Kgl. uord. Oldskrift-Selskab. I. -II. Deel. Kjobenhavn
1831. (Oldnordiske Sagaer. IV. -V.). 2 vols. %\ pp. viii +
351, (4) + 354-
Latin. — Historia regis Olavi Sancti, ex vetere sermone reddita
et apparatu critico constructa, curante Soc. reg. antiquar.
septentrion. Pars I. -II. Opera et studio Sveinbjornis Egils-
sonii. Hafnise 1833. (Scripta historica Islandorum. IV.-V.).
2 vols. 8". pp. X + 354, (4) + 371, 2 tbls.
Swedish. — Sanct. Olaffs Saga pa Swenske Rim. Fordom offwer
200 ar Sedan uthdragin af then gambla och widlyftige Norske
sagan och har korteligare forfattat utskrifwin af et gammalt
jjjssto Archivi item nagra Norske foreningar medh Swerige,
eller hyllnings Bref pa K. Carl Cnutson sampt Nagre Erkebi-
skopsstadgar i Upsala for Jemteland och andra Bref uplagde i
Stockholm af Johan Hadorphi. s. I. et a. [1675]. 8". pp. (6) +
173 + (21), engr. t.-p.
t Historia sancti Olaj. hi Svenska medeltids dikter och rim utg.
af G. E. Klemming. Stockholm 1881-82. pp. 313-381.
This metrical version was made in Sweden c. 1450.
Storm, G. : Om Kilden til den svenske Rimkronike om St. Olaf. In
Arkiv f. nord. filol. I. 1883. p. 304. {Cf. Literaturbl. f. germ. u.
rem. Philol. IV. 1883. p. 411).
V.
/« Flateyjarbok. II. 1862. pp. 3-394; III. 1868. pp. 237-248.
VI.
Olafs saga hins helga (Cod. AM. 235 fol.). /« Heilagra manna
sogur udg. af C. R. Unger. II. Christiania 1877. pp. 159-182.
48 ISLANDICA
G. Storm's Monumenta historica Norvegise. Kristiania 1880. pp. xxxi-xli,
125-144, 225-282 (Acta Sancti Olavi regis et martyris); — Passio et miracula
Beati Olaui. Edited from a twelfth-century manuscript in the Ivibrary of
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, with an introduction and notes by F.
Metcalfe. Oxford 1881. 8°. pp. (4) -|- \y:i, facsim.\ — Gammel norsk Homilie-
bog (Cod. AM. 619, 40) udg. af C. R. linger. Christiania 1864. pp. 149-169.
Aall, Anthon. St. Sunniva og biskop Sigurd, Hellig Olaf og biskop Grim-
kel. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 3. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1898. pp. 346-369.
t Akerblom, Axel. Heimskringlas framstallning af forhallandet mellan
Olof Skotkonung og Olaf den helige. In Historisk tidskrift. XIX.
Stockholm 1899. PP- 229-236.
t Augestad, Arent. Hvor paa Nesjar stod Soslaget mellem Svein Jarl og
Olaf den hellige. In Foreningen til norske Fortidsmindesmaerkers
Bevaring. Aarsberetning for 1906. pp. 245-257.
fBang, A. Chr. Om Dale-Gudbrand. Christiania 1897. (Vidensk. Selsk.
Skr. Hist.-fil. Klasse 1897. No. 2). 80. pp. 11. {Review : VitvX.lAX-^roX..
Zeit. XX. 1899. coll. \wi-\2i, by W. Ranisch).
t Bruuu, Chr. Olav den hellige. In For Kirke og Kultur. IV. Christiania
1897. pp. 321-334.
Daae, I/. Norges Helgener. Kristiania 1879. pp. 15-133. {Rev.: Jenaer
lyiteraturzeitung 1879. PP- 137-138, by K. Maurer).
Gering, H. Zu Heimskringla ed. Unger s. 234, 491. In Zeitschrift f.
deutsche Philologie. XIV. 1882. pp. 234-236.
Gislason, KonrdQ. Et par bemserkninger til et vers Arnorr jarlaskdld. In
Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1879. pp. 154-160.
Hagerup, Eyler. Om Oluf den Hellige, Norges Konge. En Lsesebog for
Menigmand. Kiobenhavn 1805. 8^. pp. (16) -j- 262.
Hausteen, Christopher. Om det rette Aar og Dag, da Slaget ved Stikklestad
blev holdet, med et Tillseg om Kalenderen. In Samlinger til det norske
Folks Sprog og Historic. I. Christiania 1833. 40. pp. 452-477 ; II. 1834.
pp. 157-165.
Kjser, A. Nesjar og Nesit. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R. V. Bd. Kristiania
1907. pp. 204-231.
Lorentzen, G. Erling Skjalgson. In Nordisk Manedsskrift. O dense 1877.
pp. 233-276.
tNerman, G. Hvar grafde sig Olaf Haraldsson ut ur Malaren? In
Historisk tidskrift. XIII. Stockholm 1893. pp. 257-276.
Nielsen, Yngvar. Nesjar. /« Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R. V. Bd. Kristiania
1907. pp. 75-100.
t Richardson, Jac. Historiskt bevis om Svea och Gotha Rikes urgamla
frihet, sammandragit utur Heims Kringla, eller Snorre Sturlesons
Norlanska Konunga Sagor, med tjenliga anmarkningar. Stockholm
1758. 40. pp. 172. {Cf. Warmholtz's Biblioth. Sveo-Goth. no. 261 1).
Save, P. A. Nagra ord om konung Olof Haraldssons upptradande pa
Gotland. In Svenska Fornmennesforeningens tidskrift. I. Stockholm
1875. pp. 247-255, I pi.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 49
t Schirmer, Herm. M. Olav Haraldssons vei fra Ivcsje til Lom. In Fore-
ningen til norske Fortidsmindesmaerkers Bevaring. Aarsberetning for
1903. pp. 235-239.
Storm, G. De aeldste kirkelige Optegnelser om St. Olav. In Theologisk
Tidsskrift for den evang.-luth. Kirke. 3. R. III. Bd. Christiania 1891.
pp. 163-172.
Hvor boede Einar Tambeskjelve. In ^istorisk Tidsskrift. 4. R. II.
Bd. Kristiania 1902. pp. 93-96.
Om en Olavs-legende fra Ribe. (Christiania Vidensk.-Selsk. For-
handl. 1885. No. 3). Christiania 1885. 80. pp. 18.
StyfPe, C. G. Om konung Olof Haraldssons vikingatag in i Sigtunaf jarden,
och den vag han tog for att komma darifran. In Upplands fornminnes-
foreningens tidskrift. III. Uppsala 1894. pp. 3-16.
t Tolpo J. F. , Johs. Dissert, historico-politica de S. Olavi N. R. pravo
religionis zelo, qvam praes. Algotho A. Scarin publice pro honoribus
Magisterii ventilandam proponet. Aboae 1738. 4". pp. 59, i pi.
t Wallinder, J. I Sankt Olafs spar fran Svitjod til Stiklestad. Ktt forn- och
reseminne. In Lasning for hemmet. Stockholm 1889.
f>orkelsson, J6n. Um Fagrskinnu og Olafs sogu helga. In Safn til sogu
Islands. I. 1853. pp. 137-184.
Olafs saga kyrra.
(3lafr kyrri Haraldsson, king of Norway 1066-1093, and his brother
Magnus, king 1066-1069. /. See: Morkinskinna (1867. pp. 123-130). —
//. See: Heimskringla X. — ///. See: Fagrskinna (1902-03. chap. 62-
69).— /F. See : Hulda (Fms. VI. 433-448).
t Nielsen, Yngvar. Olaf Kyrre og den forste christne Helligdom paa
Nordnses. Bergen 1906. ( Skrif ter udg. af Bergens historiske Forening.
Nr. 12). 80.
Storm, G. Om Krigen mellem Sven Bstridsen og Olaf Kyrre. In Historisk
Tidsskrift. 3. R. II. Bd. Kristiania 1890. pp. 95-99.
Olafs saga Tryggvasonar.
Olafr Tryggvason, king of Norway 995-1000. /. Saga written in Latin
by Oddr Snorrason, a monk of Jnngeyrar cloister, c. 1 190 ; the Latin
original is lost, but three recensions of an Icelandic translation are
known : AM. 310, 40 (latter half of the 13th cent. ; defective ; facsim. in
Kalund's Pala?ograf. Atlas. 1905. No. 19); Cod. Holm. perg. 40. no.
18,5 (formerly no. 20,2; defective; c. 1300); Delagardie Coll. (Upsala
Univ. Ivibr.) perg. 4-7 I, fol., a fragment (c. 1250). — //. See: Heims-
kringla VI. — ///. See: Fagrskinna ( 1902-03. chap. 21-22). —/F. The
larger 6lafs saga, probably composed in the 14th cent, from various
sources, among which was an Clafs saga by Gunnlaugr Leifsson (d.
1 2 19), a monk of fdngeyrar cloister, written in Latin and later rendered
into Icelandic, but which is now lost. For MSS. see below. This saga
with numerous additions is also found in the Flateyjarb6k.
/.
Saga om K. Oloff Tryggwaszon i Norrege, hwilken hafwer warit
den beromligste och lofligste Konungh i Norlanden, och dar-
sammestades Christendomen forst och lyckeligst utwidgat.
50 ISLANDICA
Sammanskrefwen pa gammal Swenska eller Gothiska af Odde
Mvnck, som war i Omgeyrum [!] wid Watnsdal Norr i Islandh
Nu pa nya Swenskan, sainpt det Latiniske spraket ofwersatt
af Jacob Isthmeu Reenhielin . . . Ahr effter Christi bordh 1691.
Historia Olai Tryggwae Filii in Norrigia . . . Idiomate Gothico
s. Svevico vetusto primum condita ab Oddo Monacho Islando,
nunc in lingvam hodiernam Sveticam, quin et Latialem trans-
lata a Jacob Istmenio Reenhielm . . . Upsalse 1691. 4". pp.
(8) + 285 + (29) + 116.
Contents: t.-p.; dedicatory letter to Queen Ulrica Bleonora, pp. (2)-
(4); preface, pp. (5)-(7); poem by Gu5m. 6lafsson, p. (8); Sagan
(from AM. 310, 40, with Swedish & Ivatin versions), pp. 1-261 ;
Tillokning, som synes wara af samma mann, pp. 262-267 ; 6 stanzas of
HallfreSr's drdpa, pp, 267-272 ; ABC Langd pa dhe markligaste orden,
pp. 273-285; Register, pp. (i)-(25); Errata, pp. (26)-(27); dedicatory
letter to Queen Christina (dated 1683), pp. (28)-(29); Reenhielm's
Notse in historiam regis Olai, pp. 1-116. — The notes, according to
Warmholtz (no. 2605), were printed in 1683.
Itt Stycke af Konvng Olaf Tryggjasons [!] Saga, hwilken Oddur Munck pa
Gammal Gotska Beskrifwit hafwer, Af itt Gammalt Pergamentz Manu-
scripto Aftryckt. Upsala, Af Henrich Curio, 1665. 8^. pp. 16.
Contents: t.-p.; Olafs dyrd (a wood-cut), p. 2; preface by Olaus
Verelius, the editor, p. 3 ; text ( [chap. 58-64] from Delagardie coll. 4-
7 fol. ), pp. 4-15 ; Notae, p. 16.
Saga Olafs koniings Tryggvasonar, ritu5, i ondverQu, af Oddi
munk. In Fornmanna sogur. X. 1835. pp. 216-376.
Edited (from AM. 310, 40 ) by Finnur Magn^sson.
Saga Olafs konungs Tryggvasunar. — Kong Olaf Try gg vesons
Saga forfattet paa Ivatin henimod Slutningen af det tolfte
Aarhundrede af Odd Snorreson, Munk i Thingeyre Kloster
paa Island, og siden bearbeidet paa Norsk. Efter en hidtil
ubenyttet Membrancodex i det kgl. Bibliothek i Stockholm,
tilligemed et Anhang, indeholdende et Brudstykke af samme
Saga, efter en Membrancodex i Upsala Universitets-Bibliothek,
udgiven af P. A. Munch. Christiania 1853. 8°. pp. (4) +
xxiv + 112 + (2), ifacsim. {University Program).
Review: f Compte rendu des stances de 1' Academic Imp. des sciences
de Bordeaux. 1857. No. 4, by A. Geffroy.
Det Arnamagnaeanske Haandskrift 310 qvarto. Saga Olafs
konungs Tryggvasonar er ritadi Oddr muncr. En gammel
norsk bearbeidelse af Odd Snorresons paa latin skrevne Saga
om Olaf Tryggvason. Udg. for det norske historiske Kilde-
skriftfond af P. Groth. Christiania 1895. 8°. pp. (2) +
Ixxviii -f (2) + 156.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS . 51
Reviews: The Academy. L. 1896. p. 48; Gott. gel. Anz. CLVIII.
1896. pp. 409-417, by 0. Klockhoff; — Iviteraturbl. f. germ. u. rom.
Philol. XVII. 1896. coll. 331-334, by B. Kahle ;— Literar. Centralbl.
XL VII. 1896. col. 1396, by E. Mogk (Jahresber. 1895. XII. no. 125);—
Anz. f . deut. Altert. XXIII. 1897. pp. 344-346, by F. Better ;— Journal
of Germanic Philol. I. 1897. pp. 268-272, by G. K. Karsten ;— The
Athenaeum. 1897. II. p. 351.
Extracts in Gronlands historiske Mindesmaerker. II. 1838. pp. 234-237 ;
Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 414-426 ; Monumenta Germaniae
historica. Script, torn. XXIX. 1892. fol. pp. 367-380.
Danish. — Kong Olaf Tryggvesons Saga, skreven, fra Begyndel-
sen af, af Odd Munk. In Oldnordiske Sagaer. X. pp. 174-328.
Latin. — Reenhielm's version in the ed. of i6gi {see above).
Historia de rege Olavo Tryggii filio, secundum Oddum monachum
[trl. by Svb. Egilsson] . In Scripta historica Islandorum. X.
1841. pp. 201-349.
Swedish. — Reenhielm's version in the ed. of 16(^1 {see above).
II
Danish. — Olaf Tryggvesons Saga af Snorre Sturlasson. Oversat
af Fr. Winkel Horn. Gjennemset og forsynet med et Tillaeg
om Nordboernes Skibe i Vikinge- og Sagatiden af Valtyr
Gu9mundsson. Kjobenhavn 1900. 8". pp. (4) + 148 + (2),
illustr.
German, — Die Geschichte Sigrids der Stolzen und des Konigs
Olaf Tryggvason. [Extracts^ . In Arthur Bonus' Islanderbuch.
I. Miinchen 1907. pp. 247-292. — f 2. Aufl. Miinchen 1908.
Russian. — Saga Olafa Trigvessona, korolia Norvezhskago.
[Extracts.'] Per. S. T. Sabinina. In Drevne-sievernyia sagi
i piesni skaldov v perevodakh russikikh pisatelei. Izdanie I.
Glazunova. S. -Petersburg 1903. pp. 1-31.
This was first published in f " Istoricheskii sbomik", vol. iv. (1839)
issued by the Moscow Society for the history and antiquities of Russia.
IV.
Saga J)ess Haloflega Herra Olafs Tryggvasonar Noregs Kongs.
Fyrre partvrinn. Hliodar um ^tt, Vpvogst og Athafner Olafs
Kongs, aj)ur hann kom til Rikis j Norvegi, med odru J)vi
fleyra er t)ar at hnygur. Cum Gratia & Privilegio Serenissimae
Regiae Majestatis Danise et Norvegise. Prentud i Skalhollte,
af Jone Snorrasyne, 1689. 2 vols. 4"^. pp. (8) + 238 + (6);
336 + (8) + 36.
Vol. ii. of the present copy has no t.-p., but Mobius gives one as
follows: "Seime Partur. Hliodande um J)a Atburde er skiedu sijdan
Olaf ur Kongur kvam til Rijkis i Norvegi." Contents: i., t.-p.; royal
52 ISLANDICA
privilege, pj). (2)-(3) ; dedicatory letter to King Christian V. of Denmark
from the editor, Bishop |>6r5ur I>orldksson, pp. (4)-(5); wdct. repres.
King Olaf, p. (6); poem to the editor by Einar Byj61fsson, pp. (7)-(8);
text (chap. 1-186), pp. 1-238; Registur, pp. (i)-(6); Errata, p. (6);
«., text (chaj). 1-108), pp. 1-331 ; . . . Vm Norvegs Bygging, etc., pp.
332-336; Registur, pp. (i)-(8); Errata, Til Lesarans, p. (8); Appendix,
¥p. 1-36 ; a leaf with Corrigenda, mentioned by Mobius, also lacking,
he text of this ed. is very close to that of the Flateyjarb6k.
Saga Olafs kontings Tryggvasonar. Eptir gomliim skinnb6kum
utg. a9 tilhlutun bins norraena FornfraeSa felags. I. -II. deild.
Ni9rlag. Kaupmannahofn 1825-27. (Fornmanna sogur. I.-
III.) 3 vols. 8°. pp. (2) -f 16 + 306 + (2); (4) -f 332 ; 8 +
256.
Ed. by f>orgeir Gu9mundsson, C. C. Rafn and R. K. Rask, from AM.
61 fof. (c. 1400), compared with AM. 54 and 53 fol. (both from the end
of the 14th cent. ). The J)aettir connected with the saga fill vol. iii., pp.
65-228, viz. : Skdldasaga Haralds hdrfagra, pp. 65-82 ; SigurQar J).
slefu, pp. 83-88 ; I>orleifs p. jarlsskdlds, pp. 89-104 ; porsteins f).
nxaf6ts, pp. 105-134 ; Helga p. I>6rissonar, pp. 135-141 ; Hr6mundar
J), halta, pp. 142-15 1 ; Halld6rs J). Snorrasonar, pp. 152-174 ; f>orsteins
p. (saga) bsejarmagns, pp. 175-198; porsteins p. skelks, pp. 199-203;
Orms p. St6r61fssonar, pp. 204-228. — For the verses see Fms. XII. pp.
25-70. — Review: Gott. gel, Anz. 1830. pp. 265-275, by J. Grimm, repr.
in his Kleinere Schriften. V. 1871. pp. 90-95.
In Flateyjarbok. I. i860, pp. 37-582.
Extracts : Antiquitates Americanse. 1837. 4". pp. 193-194, 202-204 ; Gron-
lands historiske Mindesmaerker. II. 1838. pp. 222-234 ; Antiquit^s
Russes. I. 1850. fol. pp. 393-414 ; Monumenta Germanise historica.
Script, torn. XXIX. 1892. fol. pp. 381-394.
Danish. — Kong Olaf Tryggvesons Saga, udg. af det Nordiske
Oldskrift-Selskab, oversat af Carl Christian Rafn. I. -III. Deel.
Kjobenhavn 1826-27. (Oldnordiske Sagaer. I. -III.). -^ vols.
8«. pp. (8) + 276; (4) + 292; (6) 4- 273.
The paettir, vol. iii., pp. 58-201 ; list of subscribers, pp. 231-273.
Engi^ish. — The Saga of King Olaf Tryggwason who reigned
over Norway A. D. 995 to A. D. 1000. Translated by J.
Sephton. lyondon 1895. (Northern Library. Vol.1.). 8°. pp.
xxvii + 500.
Transl. from the ed. of 1825-27, omitting the paettir of vol. iii. of that
ed. Reviews : The Engl. Hist. Rev. X. 1895. pp. 782-3, by W. P.
Ker ;— The Nation (N. Y. ) IvX. 1895. pp. 287-8, by W. H. Carpenter;
—The Athen£eum. 1897. II. p. 158 ;— Anz. f. deut. Altert. XXV. 1899.
pp. 94-95, by O. Iv. Jiriczek ; — Arkiv f. nord. filol. XIII. 1897. pp. 264-
265, by Iv. Larsson.
Latin. — Historia Olavi Tryggvii filii, ex vetere sermone latine
reddita et apparatu critico instructa, curante Societate regia
antiquariorum septentrionalium. Pars I. -III. Opera et studio
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 53
Sveinbjornis Egilssonii. Hafnise 1828-29. (Scripta historica
Islandorum. I. -III.) 3 vols. 8°. pp. xxiii + 328; (4) 4- 328;
(4) + 305, 10 geneal. tbls.
The Jjaettir, vol. iii. , pp. 66-223 ; Excursus de poeta Hallarsteine, et
carmine ab eo in honorem regis Olavi composite, pp. 224-242 ; Rek-
stefja, pp. 243-276 ; Chronologia, pp. 277-280.
Bugge, Alex. Havelok og Olav Tryggvesson. Et bidrag til sporgmaalet
om kongesagaeraes fremvaekst. In Aarboger f. nord. Oldk. og Hist.
1908. pp. 233-272.
Fritzner, Johan. Om Trsellen Karks Dod og Drommen, hvori den bebude-
des ham. In Historisk Tidsskrift. I. Bd. Kristiania 1871. pp. 397-405.
G jessing, G. A. Saemund frodes forfatterskab. In Sproglig-historiske
Studier tilegnede C. R. linger. Christiania 1893. pp. 125-152.
Hjelmqvist, Theod. Nagra anmarkningar till en vers i Heimskringla. In
Arkiv f. nord. filol. VI. 1890. pp. 285-287.
t Olaf Tryggvason. En lifsbild fran Nordens forntid. Upsala 1896.
80. pp. 22.
j6nsson, Finnur. Nogle skjaldevers om Olaf Tryggvesson, marginalier fra
AM. 61, fol. In Smastykker udg. af Samfund til udg. af gl. nord. litt.
Kobenhavn 1884-91. pp. 1 14-127. — Also sepr. repr. 80. pp. 14.
Jorgensen, A. D. Svolderslaget og Tidsregningen i den norske Kongeraekke.
In Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1869. pp. 283-310.
Kjaer, A. C. Dronning Astrids Skjulested. In Historisk Tidsskrift. I.
Bd. Kristiania 1871. pp. 389-396.
[Laurenson, Arthur]. King Olaf Try ggvisson. /« The Westminster Review.
cxxx. 1888. pp. 533-544.
Reed, Mrs. Joseph J. The adventures of Olaf Tryggveson, king of Norway.
A tale of the tenth century, showing how Christianity was introduced
into Norway. London 1865. 8^. pp. 183.
Morgenstem, G. Oddr Fagrskinna Snorre. Leipzig 1890. 8®. pp. iv -f-
57. (For reviews see Fagrskinna).
Zu den Konungasogur. In Germania. XXXVII. Wien 1892. pp.
231-232.
Zur iiberlieferung der grossen (3lafssaga Tryggvasonar. In Arkiv f.
nord. filol. VIII. 1892. pp. 153-166.
Notizen. i. Ibid. VIII. 1892. pp. 380-381 ; 7-8. Ibid. XL 1895. pp.
95-96.
(3lsen, Bjorn M. Kronologiske bemserkninger om Olaf Trygg^asons
regeringshistorie. In Aarboger f. nord. Oldk. og Historic. 1878. pp.
1-58. — Sepr. repr. Kjobenhavn 1878. 8°. pp. 58.
Om Are frode. Ibid. 1893. pp. 276-309.
t Storm, G. Om Aarstallet for Thronhjems Grundlaeggelse. In Festskrift
udg. i Anledning af Throndhjems 900 Aars Jubiloeum af det kgl.
Norske Vidensk. Selsk. i Throndhjem. 1897. 40. pp. 20.
Tollstorp, J. P. Norske konungen Olof Tryggveson. Historisk teckning
med sagans enkelhet. Stockholm 1847. 80. pp. (2) + 222.
54 ISLANDICA
Wis^n, Th. Altnordisclie Wortdeutungen (2. HertrygQ, HertygS). Ger-
mania XVI. 187 1. pp. 263-265.
Olafs t)dttr GeirstaSadlfs.
A tale of legendary character about Olaf r, the brother of Hdlfdan svarti
(9th cent. ). In the (3lafs saga helga of the Flateyjarb6k (II. pp. 6-9).
Cf. Heimskringla (Ynglinga saga. chap. 49).
In Fornmanna sogur. X. 1835. pp. 209-215, {^cf. IV. pp. 27-
37).
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. X. 1836. pp. 167-173, {^cf.
IV. pp. 25-35).
Latin. — 7;^ Scripta historica Islandorum, X. 1841. pp. 194-200,
{_cf. IV. pp. 26-35).
fSorensen, S. A. Er "Kongshaugen ", hvori Vikingeskibet blev fundet,
Kong Olaf Geirstad-Alfs Haug? Svar til G. Storm. Kristiania 1902. 8°.
pp. 54.
Orkneyinga saga, or Jarla saga or Jarla sogur.
c. 872-1170. History of the earls of the Orkneys from Sigurd I.
Bysteinsson to Rognvald II. Kolsson (d. 1158) and Harald II. Mad-
dadhson (d. 1206). Written about or shortly after 1200. Separately
the saga is only found in vellum fragments (AM. 325. I, III. 4", c. 1300 ;
Kalund's Palaeogr. Atlas. 1905. no. 32), and in a Danish version from c.
1600 of a lost codex (AM. 103 fol. ; Cod. Holm, chart. 39 fol. ), but it is
complete in the Flateyjarb6k.
Orkneyinga saga sive Historia Orcadensium a prima Orcadum
per Norvegos occupatione ad exitum seculi duodecimi. — Saga
hins helga Magnusar eyja jarls sive Vita Sancti Magni insu-
larum comitis. Ex MSS. Legati Arna-Magnseani cum versione
latina, varietate lectionum et indicibus, chronologico, reali et
philologico edidit Jonas Jonaeus Isl. Hafnise (sumtibus P. Frid.
Suhm) 1780. 4°. pp. xiii + 557 + (49), ifacsim.
Contents: Praefatio ; Orkneyinga saga (AM. 325 fol., 48 fol.; text and
Latin version), pp. 1-425; Sagan af hinum helga Magnuse eya jarle
(AM. 350. 4", text and Latin version), pp. 427-543 ; Appendix : Diploma
ex Jam. Wallace's Account of the islands of Orkney (anno 1403), pp.
545-553, Fragmentum ex [AM.] No. 103 in folio [Fundinn Noregr,
Latin version] pp. 554-557 ; Catalogus comitum Orcadensium ordine
chronologico, pp. (i)-(3); Index nominum proprium, pp. (4)-(i2);
Index vocum, pp (i5)-(47), by Grimur Thorkelin ; Errata, pp. (48)-
(49). — O^ t Literatur Journal. 1780. p. 465; flvserde Efterretn. 1782.
p. 421. The editor and translator, J6n j6nsson {b. 1754, d. 1831), was
later sysluma9ur in Strandasysla, and afterwards in H6navatnssysla,
Iceland. — In the pagination of this edition errors occur after p, 376 and
p. 552, so that the final numbered page ought to be p. 561.
/w Flateyjarbok. I. i860, pp. 219-229, 558-570 (Paattriarlanna
Einars Porfinnz Sumarlida); II. 1862. pp. 176-182 (Paattr
t)eirra Orkneyingha), 404-519 ( Orkney ingha t)aattr).
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 55
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 211-221. For other extracts
see below Johnstone's work of 1786.
Icelandic sagas and other historical documents relating to the
settlements and descents of the Northmen on the British
Isles. Vol. I. Orkneyinga saga and Magnus saga, with ap-
pendices. Edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson. Published by the
authority of the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's
Treasury, under the direction of the Master of the Rolls.
London 1887. (Rerum Britannicarum medii aevi scriptores).
8°. pp. liii + 426, \facsinis.
Contents : Preface ; Metaphors, names and epithets occurring in the
songs ; Genealogies ; Orkneyinga saga ( Fundinn Noregr, chap. 1-3 ;
Jarla sogur, chap. 4-38 ; I>dttr Magniis jarls, chap. 39-55 ; f»dttr Pdls
jarls, chap. 56-59 ; Jarteinab6k, chap. 60 ; I^dttr Rognvalds jarls, chap.
61-118), pp. 1-221 ; Addenda to the Orkney saga: I. From the Flatey
Book (about Earl Harald II., 1198-1206), pp. 222-228; II. Brenna
Adams biskups, pp. 229-230 ; III. From Peder Clauson Undals transla-
tion of the lost "Inga saga", also called "Boglunga sogur", pp. 231-
233 ; Magnus saga helga or Magnus saga Eyja-jarls : I. (hin lengri),
PP- 237-280, II. (hin skamma), pp. 281-298 ; Addenda to Magnus saga :
I. Legenda de Sancto Magno (AM. 67of, 4".), pp. 299-302, II. Seqventia,
In festo Magni ducis martyris, pp. 303-305 ; Appendix : A. Extracts
from Sagas (i. Hversu Noregr byg9iz, from Flatey Book I. 21, 22 ; 2.
To chap. 12, from Flatey Book ; 3. To chap. 30, from Magnlis saga g69a
in Hulda ; 4. To chap. 34, from Flatey Book ; 5. To chap. 89-97, from
Inga saga in Hulda chap. 17 ; 6. To chap. 99, chap 20 of the same saga
from Heimskringla, Hulda and Hrokkinskinna) pp. 309-318 ; B. Ex-
tracts from the Njala (Earl Sigurd and the Brian-battle), pp. 319-340 ;
The Brians-battle, from the porsteins saga Si5u-Hallssonar, pp. 340-
342 ; Frd Helga ok Ulfi, pp. 342-346 ; C. Hemings J)dttr, pp. 347-387 ;
D. Jdtvar9ar saga, pp. 388-400; Index ; Errata. — Reviews: The Academy.
XXXIV. 1888. pp. 18-19, by Charles Elton ;— The English Historical
Review. V. 1887. pp. 127-132, by C. F. Keary ; — The Saturday Review.
LXV. 1888. pp. 75-76.
KNGiyiSH. — The Orkneyinga Saga. Translated from the Icelandic
by Jon A. Hjaltalin and Gilbert Goudie. Edited, with notes
and introduction by Joseph Anderson. Edinburgh 1873. S°- PP-
(8) -f cxxxi + (4) + 227, ^pls., 3 maps, illustr. in text.
Based on the 1780-edition and the Flateyjarb6k. Reviews: Gott. gel.
Anz. 1874. II. pp. 1436-1439, by E. Wilken ;— The Saturday Review.
XXXVIII. 1874. pp. 321-322 ;— The Athenaeum. 1874. I. p. 285.
Earl Rognvald and the Dunrossness man, in The diary of John Mill, ed. by
G. Goudie. Edinburgh 1889. pp. 173-175. Transl. from Vigfiisson and
Powell's Prose Reader. 1875. pp. 201-202. {Of. ed. of 1887. pp. 151-^153).
Icelandic Sagas and other historical documents relating to the
settlements of the Northmen in the British Isles. Vol. III.
The Orkneyingers' Saga, with appendices, &c. Translated by
G. W. Dasent. Publ. by the authority of the Lords Com-
56 ISLANDICA
missioners of Her Majesty's Treasury, under the direction of
the Master of the Rolls. I^ondon 1894. (Rerum Britannicarum
medii sevi scriptores). 8**. pp. (6) + Ixiii + 470.
Introduction by the translator, pp. i-lxiii ; Nos. ii-v of the appendix to
the Magn6s saga, pp. 305-426, are not in the Icelandic edition ; other-
wise the contents correspond to those of the Icelandic edition of 1887. —
Review: The Saturday Review. LXXIX. 1895. pp. 21-22; — English
Historical Review. XI. 1896. pp. 138-143, by W. P. Ker.
German. — Die Orkneyer Saga. A few chapters (1-2, 6, 17, 47)
and Brenna Adams biskups, in Die National-Literatur der
Skandinavier, hrsgg. von A. E. WoUheim da Fonseca. I.
Berlin 1874. pp. 150-154.
lyATiN. — Jon Jonsson's version in the edition of 1780 (^see above).
Baath, A. U. Nagra forntidsbilder fran de norska kolonierna i Vaster-
hafvet. /« Nordisk tidskrift (Letterstedtska). 1895. Stockholm. 8^ pp.
222-238.
t Balfour of Balfour and Trenaby, David. Odal rights and feudal wrongs :
a memorial for Orkney. Edinburgh i860. 8*^.
t Barry, George. History of the Orkney Islands. Edinburgh 1805. 4". — -\ 2.
ed. with corrections and additions by James Headrick. London 1808.
4''. — tj- ^d. Kirkwall 1867. 8°. {Cf. Pope's version of Torfaeus' History.
1866. pp. 259-278).
Beddoe, John. On the ancient and modern ethnography of Scotland. In
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. I. 1851-1854. pp.
243-257-
Clark, W. Fordyce. The Story of Shetland. Edinburgh 1906. 8". pp. ix +
(2) -h 212. (5<p^pp. 37-62).
Collingwood, W. G. Scandinavian Britain. With chapters introductory to
the subject by the late F. York Powell. London 1908. 8*'. pp. 272, map.
{See pp. 244-264).
Cursiter, James W. List of books and pamphlets relating to Orkney and
Shetland, with notes of those by local authors. Kirkwall 1894. 8°. pp.
(4) + 73.
Dietrichson, L. Monvmenta Orcadica. Nordmsendene paa Orknoerne og
deres efterladte Mindesmaerker. Med en Oversigt over de keltiske
(fornorske) og skotske (efternorske) Monumenter paa Oerne. Origi-
naltegninger og en Afhandling om Magnuskathedralen i Kirkwall af
Johan Meyer. Kristiania 1906. 4°. pp. sivi -\- 200 -\- {^), Jidg. tbl., 86
pis. An abridgment in English of the Norivegian work was issued with
the following title :
Monumenta Orcadica. The Norsemen in the Orkneys and the
monuments they have left. With a survey of the Celtic (pre-Norwegian)
and Scottish (post-Norwegian ) monuments on the islands. With original
drawings and some chapters on St. Magnus' Cathedral, Kirkwall, by
Johan Meyer. Kristiania 1906. 4®. pp. xiv -f- 77-
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 57
Reviews : Orkney and Shetland Miscellany. I. 1907. pp. 49-50, by A.
W. Johnston; — Nature. LXXV. (London) 1907. pp. 315-316, by J. W.
Cursiter ; — Saga-Book of the Viking Club. V. 1907. pp. 185-186, by A.
W.Johnston; — f Nordisk tidskrift (Letterstedtska) 1906. pp. 457-460,
by O. Montelius,
Er Magnuskirken pa Egilsey (Orknoerne) en keltisk eller en
norsk kirke. In Nordisk tidskrift (Letterstedtska). 1902. Stockholm,
pp. 281-303.
Det forsvunde Kloster i Orkney. In Historiske Skrifter tilegnede og
overleverede Ludvig Daae. Christiania 1904. pp. 148-160.
Dryden, Henry Edward Leigh. Description of the church dedicated to
Saint Magnus and the Bishop's palace at Kirkwall. Kirkwall 1878. 8^.
pp. 86-1- (2), illustr.
Edmondston, Thomas. An etymological glossary of the Shetland & Orkney
dialect with some derivations of names of places in Shetland. ( Partly
read at two meetings of the Philological Society in the spring of 1866).
London and Berlin 1866. 8". pp. vii + 166 4- (2).
Fotheringhame, W. H. Notes respecting the life of Swein Aslief, an Orkney
viking, of the twelfth century, illustrating the annals of that period.
Collected from the early Norwegian Sagas. In Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. II. 1854-56. pp. 278-287.
Goudie, Gilbert. The Norsemen in Shetland. In Saga-Book of the Viking
Club. I. London 1895-97. pp. 289-318, illustr.
The Celtic and Scandinavian Antiquities of Shetland. Edinburgh
1904. 8°. pp. xvi -f- 305, illustr.
Gunn, John. The Orkney Book. Readings for young Orcadians. London
1909. 8°. pp. 448, illustr. {See -p^. 23-104).
t Hibbert, Samuel. On the question of the existence of the Rein-deer,
during the twelfth century, in Caithness. In Edinburgh Journal of
Science for 1831.
Jakobsen, Jakob. The dialect and place names of Shetland. Two popular
lectures. Lerwick, 1897. 8". pp. (8) -f 125, portr.
Shetland og Shetlsenderne. In Tilskueren. Kobenhavn 1896. pp.
721-736, 771-788.
Shetland und die Shetlander. Aus dem Manuscripte des Verfassers
iibersetzt von Otto L. Jiriczek. In Nord und Siid. LXXXIII. Bd.
Breslau 1897. 8°. pp. 211-238.
Shetlandsoemes Stednavne. In Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist.
1901. pp. 55-258.
Johnston, A. W. The Round Church of Orphir ; or, the Earl's Bu and
Kirk in Or-fjara. In Saga-Book of the Viking Club. III. 1903. pp. 174-
216, ^pls. — Also a separate reprint : The Round Church and Earl's Bd
of Orphir, Orkney. Coventry 1903. 8". pp. 44, 4 pis.
Johnstone, James, editor. Antiquitates Celto-Scandicae ; sive Series rerum
gestarum inter nationes Britannicarum insularum et gentes Septen-
trionales. Ex Snorrone ; Land-nama-boc ; Egilli Scallagrimi-saga ;
Nidla-saga ; O. Tryggvasonar-saga ; Orkneyinga-saga ; Hriggiar-stikki ;
58 ISLANDICA
Knytlinga-saga ; Speculo regali &c. Compilavit Jacobus Johnstone.
Havniae 1786. 4°. pp. (4) + 294 + (2). ( Extracts in Icelandic with
Latin version).
Low, George. A tour through the islands of Orkney and Shetland contain-
ing hints relative to their ancient, modern and natural history collected
in 1774. With illustrations from drawings by the author, and with an
introduction by Joseph Anderson. Kirkwall 1879. 8". pp. x + (2) +
223, tnap.
Mowat, John. A bibliography of Caithness, with notes, Wick, 1909. 8°. pp.
(14) + 11^, portr.
Munch, P. A. Geographiske og historiske Notitser om Orknoerne og
Hetland. In Samlinger til det norske Folks Sprog og Historic. VI.
Christiania 1839. 4". pp. 79-133, 475-524, ^ap.
Geographiske Oplysninger om de i Sagaerne forekommende skotske
og irske Stedsnavne. In Annaler for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1852. 8".
pp. 44-103. Ibid. 1857. pp. 308-381. Ibid. 1858. a map of the Orkneys.
— Reprinted in his Samlede Afhandlinger. III. Christiania 1875. 8*'.
pp. 78-181, map.
Geographical elucidations of the Scottish and Irish local names oc-
curring in the Sagas ; translated by George Stephens. In Memoires de la
Soci^t^ royale des antiquaires du Nord. 1845-49. pp. 208-265 \ 1850-60.
pp. 61-134.
editor. Symbolae ad historiam antiquiorem rerum Norvegicarum . . .
II. Genealogia comitum Orcadensium . . . K codice quoad magnam
partem hactenus inedito, et in Orcadibus, ut videtur, medio saeculo
XVto conscripto. Christianise 1850. 4''. pp. 18-26.
editor. A catalogue of the bishops of Orkney MCXII-MCCCCLH.
Notes on the extracts from the Panmure Msc. In The Ballantyne
Miscellany. III. Edinburgh 1855. pp. 177-188.
editor. Chronica regum Mannise et Insularum. The Chronicle of
Man and the Sudreys, edited from the manuscript codex in the British
Museum and with historical notes. Christiania i860. 8^. pp. xxxiv +
191 + {2>)^P^- — 12. ed., revised by Goss. Douglas 1874. 2 vols. 8°. (The
first complete ed. of this chronicle is in James Johnstone's Antiquitates
Celto-Normannicae. Copenhagen 1786. 4''. pp. (4) -|- 152).
(3lsen, Bjorn M. Om nogle vers af Arn6rr jarlaskdld. In Arkiv f. nord.
filol. XXV. 1909. pp. 299-302.
Orkney and Shetland Miscellany. Edited by A. W. Johnston and Amy
Johnston. Vol. I. London (The Viking Club) 1907-08. 8°. pp. (4) +
252. ( To be continued).
Orkneys (The), and rude stone monuments. In The Quarterly Review.
CXLII. London 1876. pp. 125-160. (Based on the Orkneyinga saga,
1873, and J. Fergusson's Rude Stone Monuments in all countries, their
age and uses, 1872).
** Peasant Nobility " (The), of Orkney and Shetland. In The Westminster
Review. CXXVIII. London 1887. pp. 684-692.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 59
Skene, William Forbes. Extracts from the Norse Sagas, illustrative of the
early history of the North of Scotland and of the influence of the Nor-
wegian pirates upon its inhabitants, translated from the original Ice-
landic. In Transactions of the lona Club. Vol. I. Part i. Edinburgh
1834. 8". pp. 63-69. (Extracts from Ynglinga saga, Landndmab6k and
Laxdaela saga).
Celtic Scotland : A history of Ancient Alban. 2. edition. Edinburgh
1886-1890. 8". 3 vols.
Smith, John Alexander. Notice on remains of the Rein- deer, cervus taran-
dus, found in Rossshire, Sutherland, and Caithness ; with notes of its
occurrence throughout Scotland. In Proceedings of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland. VIII. 1868-69. pp. 186-222.
Spence, Catherine Stafford. Earl Rognvald and his forebears, or Glimpses
of life in early Norse times in Orkney and Shetland. London 1896. 8".
pp. 249.
Stefdnsson, J6n. Bishop Biarne Kolbeinsson, the Skald. In Orkney and
Shetland Miscellany. 1907. I. pp. 43-47-
The authorship of Orkneyinga saga ( Jarla sogur). Ibid. pp. 65-71.
Thomsen, Grimur. Den nordiske Nationalitet paa Shetlands- og Orknoeme.
In Annaler for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1862. pp. 3-28.
Thorkelin, G. J., editor. Fragments of English and Irish history in the
ninth and tenth centur3\ In two parts. Translated from the original
Icelandic and illustrated with some notes. London 1788, 4°. pp, xi 4-
59 -f 95> ^««/>- (See: A collection of records concerning the Orkney
islands, pp. 69-87, records of the 14th century).
Torfason, 5»orm69ur. Orcades seu rerum Orcadensium historiae libri tres,
quorum primus, prseter insularum situm numerumqve, comitum, pro-
cerum, incolarumqve origines, familias, gesta & vicissitudines, a primis
monarchia^ Norvegicse incunabulis ad annum M.CCXXII. continua ferd
serie exhibet ; Secundus primos Orcadum episcopos eorumqve succes-
sores, &, qvi postea vixerunt, comites sub regibus Norvegise fiduciarios,
tum etiam, qv3e de rebus Orcadensibus & Haebudensibus exinde ad
Annum M.CD.LXIX. annotata, complectitur, utroqve firmiter asseritur
regum Norvegise jus dominii in insulas illas ; Tertius indefessa potentis-
simorum regum Daniae Norvegiseqve studia in jure suo pacifice repe-
tendo continet, variis documentis ex Archivis Regiis asserta, auctore
Thormodo Torfaeo. Havnise 1697. fol. pp. (16) + 228 + (10).— 7xV/^-
edition. Havniae 1715.
Ancient history of Orkney, Caithness, & the North. By Thormodus
Torfseus. Translated, with copious notes, by the late Rev. Alexander
Pope, minister of Reay. Wick 1866. 8*^. pp. vi + 288.
Wallace, James. An account of the islands of Orkney. To which is added,
an essay concerning the Thule of the ancients. London 1700. 8". pp.
(10) + 182, map and pi.
A description of the isles of Orkney. Reprinted from the original
edition of 1693, with illustrative notes from an interleaved copy in the
Library of the University of Edinburgh, formerly the property of
6o ISLANDICA
Malcolm Laing, the Scottish historian, together with the additions
made by the Author's son, in the edition of 1700. Edited by John Small.
Edinburgh 1883. 8". pp. xxiv 4-251, map, 2 pis.
White, T. Pilkington. The Orkney Isles. In The Scottish Review. XXVII.
Paisley 1896. 8". pp. 195-225.
Worsaae, J. J. A. Minder om de Danske og Nordmaendene i England,
Skotland og Irland. Kjobenhavn 1851. 8". pp. 277-333, illustr.
An account of the Danes and Norwegians in England, Scotland and
Ireland. London 1852. 8". pp. 218-266, illustr.
Otto l)^ttr keisara.
Chapters in the (3lafs saga Tryggvasonar of the Flateyjarbok (I. pp.
107-114) concerning the war between Emperor Otto II. and King
Haraldr bldtonn of Denmark, c. 974. See also : (3lafs saga, Skdlh. 1689.
I. pp. 82-90; Fms. I. 1825. pp. 120-131 ; Oldnord. Sag. 1. 1826. pp.
108-118; Script, hist. Isl. I. 1828. pp. 140-153; The Saga of King
Olaf, transl. by Sephton. 1895. pp. 66-89 ; Monum. Germ, hist.. Script,
tom. XXIX. 1892 (by Finnur Jonsson), pp. 274 (Knytlinga), 334-337
(Heimskringla), 359 (Fagrskinna), 374-377, 387-391 ( Olaf s saga Trygg-
vasonar; J6msvikinga saga).
t-Asmussen, J. tjber die Kriegsziige der Ottonen gegen Danemark mit
besonderer Riicksicht auf die richtige Zeitbestimmung derselben. In
Archiv f . Staats- und Kirchengesch. der Herzogthiimer Schleswig, elc.
1833. I.
Grund, Oscar. Kaiser Otto des Grossen angeblicher Zug gegen Danemark.
In Forschungen zur deutschen Geschichte. XI. Gottingen 187 1, pp.
561-592.
Steenstrup, J. C. H. R. Danmarks Sydgrsense og Herredommet over
Holsten (800-1100). Kjobenhavn 1900. pp. 62-65.
Uhlirz, Karl. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Kaiser Otto II. (I. Der
Kriegszug gegen den Danenkonig Harald Blauzahn). In Mittheil. des
Instituts fiir oesterreichische Geschichtsforschung. VI. Erganzungsbd.
Innsbruck 1901. pp. 41-54.
Rau961fs (or Rau9s) Jjdttr (ok sona bans).
A legendary tale in the Olaf s saga helga of the Flateyjarb6k (II. pp.
292-301), written in the earlier half of the 14th cent.; an earlier pixtr
must have existed (from c. 1200), as the incident is mentioned by
Snorri (Rau9r i Eystridolum).
In Fornmanna sogur. V. 1830. pp. 330-340.
From the T6masskinna (Gl. kgl. Sml. 1008 fol.; c. 1400).
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. V. 1831. pp. 300-317.
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
V. 1833. PP- 306-322.
Rau9s t>dttr ramma.
Two chapters in the Olaf s saga Tryggvasonar of the Flateyjarb6k (I.
PP- 393-395, t)aattr Rauds hins ramma); Olafs saga, Skdlh. 1689. II. pp.
181-184. Also in the larger Olafs saga : Fms. II. 1826. pp. 175-180 ;
Oldnord. Sag. II. 1827. pp. 156-160 ; Script, hist. Isl. II. 1828. pp.
161-166 ; The Saga of King Olaf, transl. by Sephton. 1895. pp. 328-330.
Cf. Heimskringla. VI., chap. 78.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 6l
Rognvalds \i&t\x ok RauSs.
A legend based upon the subject of Rau3s pdttr ramma, from the 13th
or 14th cent. In the larger Clafs saga Tryggvasonar : Fms. I. pp. 288-
297, 299-301, 302-306, II. pp. 17-19; Oldnord. Sag. I. pp. 260-268, 270-
271, 272-276, II. pp. 16-18; Script, hist. Isl. I. pp. 311-320, 322-323,
324-328, II. pp. 17-18; The Saga of King Olaf, transl. by Sephton.
1895. pp. 197-203, 204-205, 206-209, 221-222 ; and in the Flatey]arb6k
(I. pp. 288-299. Clafs saga. 1689. I- PP- 65-70, 72-73, 75-77).
Seljumanna t)^ttr, or Albani t)^ttr ok Sunnifu.
A legend of Irish martyrs on the island of Selja, Norway. In the larger
Clafs saga Tryggvasonar : Fms. I. pp. 224-232 ; Oldnord. Sag. I. pp.
203-209; Script, hist. Isl. I. pp. 252-258; The Saga of King Olaf,
transl. by Sephton. 1895. pp. 151-156, and in the Flateyjarb6k (I. pp.
242-246; Clafs saga. 1689. II. pp. 4-9); briefer in the saga by Oddr
munkr(i69i. pp. 109-110 ; 1835. pp. 279-283; 1853. PP- 24-26 ; 1895.
p. 50).
t Historia sanctorum in Sella insula Norvegiae. In Langebek's
Scriptores rerum Danicarum medii aevi. Tom. IV, Hafniae
1776. fol. pp. 1-22.
The Icelandic text with Latin version ; it also includes ' ' Acta sanctorum
in Selio " (pp. 15-22), which was edited by G. Storm in his Monumenta
historica Norvegise. 1880. pp. xli-xliv, 145-152. Cf. also Torfaeus'
Hist rer. Norveg. II. 171 1. pp. 369-375.
Aall, Anthon. St. Sunniva og biskop Sigurd, Hellig Olaf eg biskop Grim-
kel. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 3. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1898. pp. 315-346.
Daae, L. Norges Helgener. Christiania 1879. pp. 137-162.
Jorgensen, A. D. Den nordiske Kirkes Grundlaeggelse og forste Udvikling.
Kjobenhavn 1874-78. pp. 336-340.
Lange, Chr. De norske Klosters Historic. Christiania 1847. pp. 537-544. —
2. Udg. 1856. pp. 344-348.
Nielsen, Yngvar. De gamle Helligdomme paa Selja. In Historiske Af hand-
linger tilegnede J. E. Sars. Kristiania 1905. pp. 164-181.
Willson, T. B. Norway's holy island. In The Norwegian Club Year Book.
1 90 1. London, pp. 1-3, pi.
Sigmundar l)dttr Brestissonar.
A portion of the Fsereyinga saga {q. v.)
Sigur9ar saga J6rsalafara, Eysteins ok Olafs, braeSra bans.
The three sons of Magn6s berfaetti, kings of Norway : Sigurdr J6rsalafari
1103-1130; Eysteinn 1103-1122; Clafur 1103-1115. /. See: Morkin-
skinna (1867. pp. 156-198). — //. See: Heimskringla XII. — ///. See:
Fagrskinna (1902-03. chap. 72-77). — IV. See: Hulda (Fms. VII. pp.
74-174).
English. — [//.] The Saga of Sigurd the Crusader. A. D. 1107-
III I. (From lyaing's version of Heimskringla). In Thos.
Wright's Early Travels in Palestine. London 1848. pp. 50-62.
62 ISLANDICA
t Anchersen, Joh. P. De cruciata norvegica s. expeditione Hierosolymitana
Sigurdi regis Norvegiae dissertatio, ad. d. 30 Julii 1832. Hafniae. 4°.
Keyser, R. Bidrag til Kong Sigurd Jorsalfarers Historic, med Indledning
eg Anmaerkninger. (i. Udenlandske Historieskriveres Beretninger om
KongS. J.'sTogtil Palaestina; 2. Brev til Kong S. J. fra Peter den
-^rvserdige, abbed af Cluny ; 3. Sigurd Ranescms Proces). In Samlinger
til det norske Folks Sprog og Historic. I. Christiania 1833. 4". pp. 87-
128.
Schiern, Fr. Bemaerkninger angaaende de af Kong Sigurd Jorsalafarer paa
Sophickirken i Konstantinopel opsatte Dragefigurcr. In Oversigt over
det kgl. danske Videnskabcrnes Selskabs Forhandlinger. 1859. pp. 145-
162, 2 pis. {See Ingv. Undset's notice Sigurd Jorsalafarers Dragchoved in
Historisk Tidsskr. 3. R. I. Bd. Kristiania 1889. pp. 377-378).
Sigurbar saga slembidjdkns.
Sigur9r slembir or slcmbidjdkn, a pretender to the throne of Norway
and slayer of King Haraldr gilli ; slain in 1139. In the Morkinskinna
(1867. pp. 201-222), doubtless fron; Eirikr Oddsson's Hryggjarstykki.
/;i Fornmanna sogur. VII. 1832. pp. 327-354.
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
VII. 1836. pp. 314-342.
Sigurbar t)^ttr Hranasonar. See Pinga saga.
Sigurbar l)dttr slefii.
c. 964. SigurQr slefa, one of the sons of King Eirikr bl656x and Gunn-
hildr. A 14th cent, composition, with legendary additions to the
historical facts. In the Flateyjarb6k, I. pp. 19-21.
In Fornmanna sogur. III. 1827. pp. 83-88.
Danish. — C. C. Rafn's version in Oldnordiske Sagaer. III. pp.
75-79-
lyATiN. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
III. 1829. pp. 87-92.
Boer, R. C. Die sage von SigurQr slefa. In Arkiv f. nord. filol, XVIII.
1902. pp. 97-119.
j6nsson. Rev. J6n. Um aettmenn Klypps hersis d fslandi. In Timarit h.
isl. B6kmentafdl. XIX. Reykjavik 1898. pp. 92-109.
Um J)dtt Sigurdar slefu. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XXVI. 1909. pp.
202-209.
Skdldasaga Haralds hdrfagra.
A tale of the three skalds, Au9unn illskaelda, f>orbjom hornklofi, and
Olvir hn<ifa, and their expedition to Sweden to expiate an offence. Un-
historical, although it may be based on some historical facts ; late 13th
cent, composition. In the Hauksb6k.
In Fornmanna sogur. III. 1827. pp. (6-7), 65-82.
Edited from AM. 67 a-b fol., 307, 4".
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 63
In Hauksb6k udg. efter AM. 371, 544, 675, 4®, etc., [af F.
Jonsson og E. Jonsson]. Kobenhavn 1892-96. 4°. pp. Ixxxvi-
Ixxxviii, 445-455.
Danish. — C. C. Rafn'sz/*?^^^;^?^ Oldnordiske Sagaer. III. 1827.
pp. 58-74.
A paraphrase in B. Snorrason and K. Arentzen's Sagaer. IV. Kjoben-
havn 1850. pp. 131-135-
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's version m Scripta historica Islandorum.
III. 1829. pp. 67-86.
Skjoldunga saga.
This saga is referred to by Snorri Sturluson in the Ynglinga saga ; it
treated of the prehistoric kings of Denmark from Skjoldr to Gormr
gamli. It was probably written about 1200, and not later than c. 1220, but
IS now lost, and its contents only known from Arngrimur j6nsson's
Latin abstract of it (1596). The compiler or author of the Knytlinga
saga probably made use of the Skjoldunga saga as the introduction to
his work on the historical kings of Denmark, and it was his recension
Arngr. j6nsson availed himself of. It really belongs to the mythic-
heroic sagas, but is included here on account of its connection with the
Knytlinga saga.
Latin. — Skjoldungasaga i Arngrim Jonssons Udtog. Meddelt af
Axel Olrik. In Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1894. pp.
83-164.
The Ivatin abstract (pp. 104-138) is printed from a copy of the original
in the University I^ibrary, Copenhagen.
Olrik, Axel. Foredrag om Skjoldungasaga. In Forhandlinger paa det fjerde
nordiske Filologmode i Kobenhavn d. 18-21 Juli 1892. Kobenhavn 1893.
pp. 22-29.
Styrbjamar l)dttr Sviakappa.
Styrbjorn, son of King 6lafr Bjarnarson of Sweden, d. 982. Written
about 1200. In the Flateyjarb6k (II. pp. 70-73).
In t Arae Multiscii Schedse, Oxonise 17 16. pp. 111-118.
Cf. Islandica. I. pp. 56-57. Mobius, Catal. p. 149.
/« Fornmanna sogur. V. 1830. pp. 246-251.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 125-126,
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. V. 1831. pp. 217-223.
Latin. — Version in the edition of 17 16 {^see above).
Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum. V. 1833.
pp. 239-245.
Sunnifu l)dttr. See Seljumanna t)attr.
Sveinka l)dttr Elfargrima-hofQingja.
1095-96. Chapters in the Magnus saga berfaetts of the Hulda (Fms.
VII. 1832. pp. 16-27 ; Oldnord. Sag. VII. pp. 14-24 ; Scripta hist. Isl.
VII. pp. 18-28), Morkinskinna (1867. pp. 136-142), and the Frissb6k
(1871. pp. 265-269); it is also included in some editions of the Heims-
kringla (Peringskiold's, Schoning's and Unger's),
64 ISLANDICA
Sveins l)dttr ok Finns. See Finns t^dttr Sveinssonar.
Sverris saga.
Life of King Sverrir of Norway, 1 177-1202, written by Karl j6nsson
(d. 12 13), abbot of the Benedictine cloister at |>ingeyrar, Iceland. The
first part (the so-called "Gryla") was written in Norway, while the
author stayed there with the king (c. 1285-87), the latter part (some-
times but erroneously ascribed to Styrmir Kdrason hinn f r65i ) after his
return to Iceland. MSS.: AM. 327. 40. (c. 1300; facsim. in Kalund's
Palseograf. Atlas. 1905. No. 42); Eirspennill {q.v.), Flateyjarb6k {^q.v.),
and Skdlholtsb6k hin yngsta (AM. 81 A fol., 15th cent.). — See, Ap-
pendix. B.
In Noregs Konunga Sogur . . . curarunt Birgerus Thorlacius et
Ericus Christianus Werlauff. Havnise 18 13. fol. pp. i-xxxix,
i-334> 428-429.
This edition of Sverris saga was printed in 1795, the text (based on
AM. 327. 4") was edited by Skuli Thorlacius, the Latin and Danish
versions are by J6n (3lafsson (Hypnonesius). The issue was 500 copies,
but of these 150 were destroyed by fire in 1795, and other 150 copies in
1807. — Reviews: t Dansk Litteratur-Tidende. 1814. Nos. 16-17; —
t Kiobenhavns Skilderi. 18 13. No. 63.
Saga Sverris konungs. Kptir gomlum skinnbokum titgefin ad
tilhlutun bins konungl. norraena FornfraeQa-felags. Kaup-
mannahofn 1834. (Fornmanna sogur. VIII.). 8°. pp. xxxix +
\\^, facsim.
Edited by C. C. Rafn and Finnur Magntisson ; text primarily based on
AM. 327. 4". — For the verses see Fms. XII. pp. 198-201.
In Flateyjarbok. II. 1862. pp. 531-701.
/« Konunga sogur [Kirspennill] . 1873. pp. 1-202.
Extracts in Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 76-79, and in Monum.
Germ, hist.. Script, tom. XXIX. 1892. fol. p. 407.
Danish. — Jon Olafsson's version in the ed. 0/181:^ (see above).
Kong Sverres Saga ud given i Oversaettelse af det Kongelige
Nordiske Oldskrift-Selskab. Kjobenhavn 1834. (Oldnordiske
Sagaer. VIII.). 8°. pp. (4) + 305.
In Snorre Sturlesons norske Kongers Sagaer, oversatte af Jacob
Aall. III. Christiania 1839. 4°- PP- iii-viii, 1-144.
In Norges Konge-Sagaer . . . oversatte af P. A. Munch. II. Bind,
udg. og fortsat af O. Rygh. Christiania 1871. pp. v-ix, 1-178.
— 2. ed. Chicago 1907. 4°. pp. 1-89, 2 pis.
Munch translated chap. 1-153, the rest was translated by Rygh.
An abstract of the Sverris saga in P. Clausson's Norske Kongers Chronica.
1633. pp. 500-528; 1757. pp. 525-547. ^See Heimskringla).
English. — Sverrissaga. The Saga of King Sverri of Norway,
translated by J. Sephton. London 1899. (Northern Library.
IV.) 8". pp. xxx + 288 4- (2), 8 maps.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 65
Includes the Varnarraeda (Anecdoton), pp. 241-261. Reviews: Engl.
Hist. Rev. XIV. 1899. pp. 754-755, by W. P. Ker ;— Folk-Lore. XI.
1900. pp. 193-196, by W. A. Craigie ;— Arkiv f. nord. filol. XVII. 1901.
pp. 311-316, by R. C. Boer;— The Saturday Review. LXXXVIII. 1899.
pp. 587-588; — The Athenaeum. 1900. II. pp. 214-215; — The Nation
(N. Y.). IvXX. 1900. p. 462.
lyATiN.— J6n Olafsson's version in the ed. 0/181^ (see above).
Historia regis Sverreris ex vetere sermone latine reddita et ap-
paratu critico instructa, curante Societate regia antiquariorum
septentrionalium. Opera et studio Sveinbjornis Egilssonii.
Hafnise 1837. (Scripta historica Islandorum. VIII.). 8".
pp. X 4- 313 + (i).
Norwegian. — f Saga um Sverre Magnus Sigurdsson, Noregs
Konung. Umskrivi fra det gamle i det nyare norske Lands-
maalet till^esnad aat Aalmugen af E. M. F. Sommer. i. Hefte.
Trondhiem 1864. 8°. pp. viii + 56.
No more published. Reviews: t^^rondhjem Adr. 1865. No. 70; —
t Aftenposten 1865. No. 269. — Another Norwegian version was published
by the Norske Samlaget, f Christiania 1871-73 (?)
Kong Sverres saga. Umskrivi for *' Den lyde Mai." Oslo 1899.
S\ pp. 404.
The cover-title is : Kong Sverres saga etter Karl Jonsson og Styrme
prest. Oslo 1900.
Swedish. — Om Konung Swerre. In Norrlandz Chronika och
Beskriffning. Wiisingzborg 1670. fol. pp. 411-523.
A paraphrase by J6n Rugman from a lost MS. ; see Heimskringla.
Konung Sverre Sigurdssons saga efter Flatoboken. Ofversatt-
ning, noter och anmarkningar af Herman Vendell. Helsingfors
1885. 8°. pp. X + 325.
Bang, A. Chr. Et Par Ord om "Baglerbispen." In Historiske Skrifter
tilegnede og overleverede lyudvig Daae. Christiania 1904. pp. 105-111.
Cederschiold, G. Konung Sverre. Lund 1901. S^. pp. xi -f 1S8, /roniisp.
{Reviews: fNord. Tidskr. 1901. pp. 527-528, by O. Montelius ; —
t(Svensk) Hist, tidskr. XXII, granskn. pp. 17-18, by A. A[kerblom]).
Daae, h. Om Historieskriveren "Theodricus monachus" og om Biskop
Thore af Hamar. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 3. R. III. Bd. Kristiania
1895. pp. 397-4".
" Lendermaend " i — Jamtaland? /did. 4. R. I. Bd. 1901. pp. 43-46
(Smaastykker).
Var Sverre Kongeson ? /did. 4. R. III. Bd. 1904. pp. 1-28.
t Dahl, W. S. Biskop Nikolas Amesson. En kritisk historisk Fremstilling.
Kristiania 1884. 8*^. pp. viii -h 280.
t Darre, Hans Jorgen. Kong Sverre og Norge paa bans Tid. En historisk
Skildring til Laesning for Folket. Christiania 1869. 8®. pp. 512.
<66 ISLANDICA
Helland, Amund. Sverres saga og egnen omkring Fimreite. Bergen 1901.
(Bergens Museums Aarbog 1900. No. II.). 8^ pp. 12, map.
j6nsson, Finnur. Et vers af Blakkr skdld. In Sm^stykker udg. af Samfund
til udg. af gl. nord. litt. 1884-91. p. 202.
Munthe, G. Bidrag til de osloiske Biskopers Histore indtil Refonnationen.
(10. Nicolaus Arnesson). In Samlinger til det norske F'olks Sprog og
Historic. I. Christiania 1833. 40. pp. 270-303.
Nielsen, Yngvar. Kong Sverres Faerd gjennem Laerdal og bans Tilbagetog
fra Voss. In Historiske Skrifter tilegnede og overleverede I^udvig Daae.
Cbristiania 1904. pp. 46-78.
Rygh, Oluf. Topografiske Oplysninger til Kongesagaerne. In Historisk
Tidsskrift. 3. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1897. pp. 240-272. {See also the
same author's Topografisk-historiske Smaanotitser, ibid. 3. R. II. Bd
1892. pp. 424-425, 426-427).
t Schirmer, H. M. Kong Sverres tog fra I^aerdalen til Voss og tilbage igjen.
In Foreningen til norske Fortidsmindesmaerkers Bevaring. Aarsberet-
ning for 1904. pp. 224-228.
Storm, Gustav. Cm Lendermandsklassens Talrigbed i 12. og 13. Aarhun-
drede. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 2. R. IV. Bd. Kristiania 1884. pp. 129-
188.
Studie over de faeroiske Sagn om Bispesaedet Kirkebo og Kong
Sverres Ungdom. Ibid. 2. R. IV. Bd. 1884. pp. 253-272.
Smaating fra Sverres saga. Ibid. 2. R. V. Bd. 1885. pp. 187-224,
map. — Also sep. repr. 8°. pp. 40, map.
To Klosterstiftelser fra Kong Sverres Tid. Ibid. 3. R. II. Bd. 1890.
pp. 82-94.
Om de saakaldte " Formaend" i det gamle Bergen. Ibid. 3. R. V. Bd.
1899. pp. 436-438.
Kong Sverres faedrene Herkomst. Ibid. 4. R. II. Bd. 1903. pp. 163-
191.
Den 'buxelose Jarl ' i Sverige. In Historisk tidskrift. XXIII.
Stockholm 1903. pp. 89 ff.
— editor. Udenlandske Beretninger om Kong Sverre. ( I. Benedict af
Peterborough. II. Roger de Hoveden. III. Wilhelm af Newbury. IV.
Saxo Grammaticus). Trykt som Manuskript til Brug for Studerende.
Kristiania 1885. 8". pp. 8.
t Thorlacius, Borge. De Carolo Abbate, Suerreri regis Norvegici historio-
grapho. Havniaei8i2. {University program). 6/! f Engelstoft's Annaler
1812. pp. 68-76.
De Suerreri regis Norvegici et trium proximorum ipsi successorum
historia. 18 13. In his Prolusiones et opuscula academica. III. Havniae
1815. pp. 231-308. (The preface to the edition of 1813).
Werlauff, E. C. Om Sverresborg ved Throndhjem. In Antiquariske Annaler.
II. 1813. pp. 203-208, \ pi.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 67
Theodrici monachi Historia de antiquitate regum Norwagiensium.
A short Latin history of the kings of Norway from Haraldr hdrfagri to
Sigurdr J6rsalafari (c. 860-1130), written by "Theodricus monachus"
(according to Daae, Bishop p6rir of Hamarr, d. 1197). The vellum
found in lyiibeck c. 1625 and upon which the ed. of 1685 is based, is
lost; the existing MSS. (AM. 98 fol. and Delagardie Coll., Upsala, 30-
32) are copies.
Commentarii historici duo hactenus inediti. Alter De regibus
vetustis Norvagicis, Alter, De profectione Danorum in Terrain
Sanctam circa annum M.CLXXXV susceptam, eodem tempore
ab incerto autore conscriptus. Cura olim et opera . . . lohannis
Kirchmanni . . . Nunc primum editi, ab hujus nepote Bernh.
Casp. Kirchmanno. Amstelodami 1684. 8°. pp. (16) -f 171 -f
(7).
Dedicatory letter to Prince Frederik of Denmark, pp. (5)-(i6) ; De
regibus vetustis Norvagicis a Theodorico monacho conscriptus, pp. i-
98. — A new edition of Theodrici Historia in tLangebek's Scriptores
rerum Danicarum medii aevi. V. (ed. by P. F. Suhm). Hafnise 1783.
fol. pp. 311-341.
Theodrici monachi Historia de antiquitate regum Norwagien-
sium. In Monumenta historica Norvegiae. Latinske Kilde-
skrifter til Norges Historie i Middelalderen udg. ved Gustav
Storm. Kristiania 1880. 8". pp. i-xiv, 1-68.
Extracts by G. Waitz in Monumenta Germaniae historica, Script, torn.
XXIX. 1892. fol. pp. 247-251.
Daae, L. Om Historieskriveren "Theodricus monachus" og om Biskop
Thore af Hamar. /« Historisk Tidsskrift. 3. R. III. Bd. Kristiania 1895.
PP- 397-411.
Morgenstern, G. Notizen. 3. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. X. 1894. pp. 206-207.
Storm, G. Norske Historieskrivere paa Kong SverresTid. In Aarbogerfor
nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1871. pp. 410-431. (^ a/j^ Aw Snorre Sturlasons
Historieskrivning, pp. 20-22.
Om Haandskrifterne af Thjodrek Munk. Saerskilt Aftryk af
Videnskabsselskabets Forhandlinger for 1875. Christiania 1875. 8«.
pp.8.
De seldste Forbindelser mellem den norske og den islandske historiske
Ivitteratur. Saerskilt aftrykt af Christiania Videnskabs-Selskabs For-
handlinger for 1875. 8°. pp. 16.
Tosta l)dttr Gu9inasonar (trespjdts).
A portion of the Hemings pdttr Asldkssonar {q. v.). In Gronlands
historiske Mindesmaerker. II. 1838. pp. 653-669 (Sammendrag af
Beretningerne om Lig-Lodin) is an extract from it (AM. 326b, 40 and
544, 40), with introduction and notes, and an epitome by Bjom jSnsson
(d. 1655 ) of an apparently later recension.
68 ISLANDICA
Ulfs l)dttr aubga.
Chapters in the Haralds saga Iiar9rd9a of the Hulda (Fms. VI. 1831.
pp. 341-348 ; Oldnord. Sag. VI. 1832. pj). 279-284 ; Script, hist. Isl.
VI. 1835. pp. 318-323), and the Morkinskinna (1867. pp. 66-69).
Upphaf Gregorii. See Gregorius {)dttr Dagssonar.
Upphaf rikis Haralds hdrfagra, or Haralds J)dttr harfagra.
860-872. A story of King Haraldr down to the battle of Hafrsfjord, con-
tinuation of the Hdlfdanar J)dttr svarta {q.v.), and is a late ( 13th cent. )
compilation, based on the original saga of Haraldr and other sources.
In the Flateyjarb6k. See also : Haralds saga hdrfagra ; Skdldasaga
Haralds hdrfagra.
In Fornmanna sogiir. X. 1835. pp. 177-197.
In Flateyjarbok. I. i860, pp. 567-576.
Danish. — In Oldnordiske Sagaer. X. 1836. pp. 138-155.
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
X. 1841. pp. 164-182.
Gjessing, G. A. Undersogelse om Kongesagaens Fremvaext. I. Christiania
1873. pp. 41-69.
J6nsson, Finnur. Sagnet om Harald harfagre som " Dovref ostre. " In
Arkiv f. nord. filol. XV. 1899. pp. 262-268.
Volsa l)dttr.
A legend about the conversion of a heathen family by (3lafr helgi. In the
Olafs saga helgaof the Flateyjarb6k (II. 1862. pp. 331-336).
BdrQarsaga Snsefellsass . . . Volsa J)attr, ved Gu5brandr Vigfus-
son. Udg. af det nordiske Literatur-Samfund. Kjobenhavn
i860, pp. viii-ix, 133-138.
6/". Corpus poeticum boreale. II. pp. 380-382 (Volsa-faersla); Heusler
u. Ranisch's Kddica minora. 1903. pp. xcv-xcvi, 123-126 (Die Volsi-
strophen).
Heusler, Andreas. Die Geschichte von Volsi, eine altnordische Bekehrungs-
geschichte, untersucht. In Zeitschr. des Vereins fiir Volkskunde. XIII.
Jahrg. Berlin 1903. pp. 25-39.
Ynglinga saga.
The first saga in the Heimskringla (^. v.)\ of heroic-mythical character
and chiefly based upon the Ynglingatal, a poem by I>j6961fr of Hvini
(9th cent. ; ^. Finnur j6nsson's Den norsk-isl. Skjaldedigtning. 1908.
A. pp. 7-15, B. pp. 7-14).
Ynglinga saga. Saertryk af Heimskringla, udg. af Samfund til
udgivelse af gammel nordisk litteratur ved Finnur Jonsson.
Kobenhavn 1893. S°- PP- ^5-
Skalde-kvadene i Snorre Sturlesons Ynglinge-saga, meddelte
efter den Arna-Magnseanske skindbog no. 45 fol. (handskriftet
Frissbok) og gengivne af G. Lund. Aalborg 1866. 8". pp. 36.
(^Program).
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 69
German. — f Die Ynglinga saga. In D. G. von Ekendahl's
Geschichte des Schwedischen Volks und Reichs. I. Weimar
1827. pp. 178-234.
In t E. M. Arndt's Nebenstunden. Leipzig 1826. pp. 40-49.
Swedish. — Snorre Sturlesons Ynglinga-saga tolkad og upplyst
af Carl Save. Uppsala 1854. 8". pp. (2) + iv + 83.
Review: Antiquarisk Tidsskr. IV. 1854. 328-331, by V. U. Hammers-
haimb.
A paraphrase in Hedda Anderson's Nordiska Sagor. I. 2. uppl. Stock-
holm 1896. pp. 41-65.
Bugge, Alex. Vestfold og Ynglingeaetten. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R.
V. Bd. Kristiania 1909. pp. 433-454.
Bugge, Sophus. Om Skaereid i Skiringssal. Ibid. I. Bd. Kristiania 187 1.
pp. 385-388.
Naar og hvor er Ynglingatal forfattet ? In his Bidrag til den seldste
Skjaldedigtningshistorie. Christiania 1894. pp. 108-157.
Better, F. Zur Ynglingasaga. In P. u. B. Beitrage zur gesch. der deut.
sprache u. lit. XVIII. 1893. pp. 72-105.
E — ff. Olof Trataljas grafhog. In Svenska turistforeningens arsskrift for
1899. pp. 401-404, illustr.
Glslason, KonrdQ. Nogle bemserkninger angaende Ynglingatal. In Aar-
boger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1881. pp. 185-251. {Cf. ibid. 1884.
p. 157).
Holmboe, C. A. Snorro Sturlesons Beretning om Asaland og Vanaland.
In Forhandlinger i Videnskabselskabet i Christiania 1858. pp. i-ii.
Om Kong Svegders Reise. Ibid. 1863. — Sep. repr. 80. pp. 15. {Rev.:
Antiquar. Tidsskr. VII. 1863. pp. 224-226).
Asaland. II. Ibid. 1872. pp. 61-67. — Sep. repr. 80. pp.
Howorth, Henry H. The conquest of Norway by the Ynglings. In Transac-
tions of the Royal Historical Society. N. S. Vol. I. lyondon 1884. pp.
309-363-
j6nsson, Rev. J6n. Skilfingar e3a Skjoldungar vestan f jails i Noregi. In
Arkiv f. nord. filol. XIX. 1903. pp. 181-190.
Kjaer, A. Hvad var Skiringssalr ? In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R. V. Bd.
Kristiania 1908. pp. 267-283. {See : Sorensen, S. A.)
tKock, A. Om Ynglingar sasom namn pa en svensk konungaatt. In
Historisk tidskrift. XV. Stockholm 1895. pp. 157-170.
Leffler, L. Fr. Ana-s6tt. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. III. 1885. pp. 188-189.
fl/ind, K. H. Namnhistoriska bidrag till fr&gen om den gamla norska
konungaattens harkomst. In Historisk tidskrift. XVI. Stockholm 1898.
pp. 237-254.
Munch, P. A. Om den gamle vestfoldske Sohandelsplads i Skiringssal, og
de vestfoldske Konger af Ynglinge-JEtten. In Nordisk Tidsskrift. IV.
Christiania 1850. pp. 101-188. Reprinted in his Samlede Afhandlinger.
II. Christiania 1874. pp. 352-432.
70 ISLANDICA
Munch, P. A. Om Kilderne til Sveriges Historic i den f orchristelige Tid. In
Annaler for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1850. pp. 291-358. Repr. in his Samlede
Afhandlinger. II. Christiania 1874. pp. 476-528.
Noreen, A. Mytiska bestandsdelar i Ynglingatal. In Uppsalastudier tilleg-
nade Sophus Bugge 5. Jan. 1893. Uppsala 1892. pp. 194-225.
Salin, Bernhard. Heimskringlas tradition om asarnes invandring. In
Studier tillagnade Oscar Montelius af larjunger. Stockholm 1903. 80.
pp. 133-141. {Cf. also his: Die altgermanische Thierornamentik. Stock-
holm 1904. 8«. pp. 123-149).
t Schiick, Henrik. De senaste undersokningarna rorande Ynglingasagan.
In Historisk tidskrift. XV. Stockholm 1895. pp. 39-88.
Smarre bidrag till nordisk litteraturhistoria. (III. Ynglingatals
inledningsstrofer). In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XII. 1896. pp. 233-240.
Studier i Ynglingatal. Upsala 1905-07. (Upsala Universitets Arsskrift.
1905-07). 80. pp. 135.
t Sorensen, S. A. Det gamle Skiringssal. I. Stedets Beliggenhed. Kristi-
ania 1900. 8®. pp. 100. {Review: fNord. Tidsskr. f. Filol. 3. R. IX.
1900. pp. 161-165, by Finnur J6nsson).
Om Skiringssal. Svar til A. Kjaer. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R.
V. Bd. Kristiania 1908. 80. pp. 358-397. —Kjaer, A.: Afsluttende Svar
tils. A. Sorensen. Ibid. pp. ^i^-^-ip, followed by Sorensen's Bemserk-
ningertil A. KJ£ers "Afsluttende Svar", pp. 431--432.
Stjerna, Knut. Vendel och Vendelkraka. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XXI.
1905- PP- 71-80.
Storm, Gustav. Om Ynglingatal og de norske Ynglinge-Konger i Danmark.
In Historisk Tidsskrift. III. Kristiania 1875. pp. 58-79. {Review : Hist.
Zeitschr. XXXII. pp. 400-402, by C. A. B. Jessen).
Ynglingatal, dets Forfatter og Forfattelsestid. In Arkiv f . nord. filol.
XV. 1899. pp. 107-141.
Skiringssal og Sandefjord. In Historisk Tidsskrift. 4. R. I, Bd.
Kristiania 1901. pp. 214-237.
Textkritiske Bemaerkninger til Ynglingasaga. In Arkiv f. nord. filol.
XIX. 1903. pp. 252-257.
Wadstein, Elis. Om Olof tratalja och hans binamn. In Aarboger for nord.
Oldk. og Hist. 1891. pp. 371-382.
Bidrag till tolkning ock belysning av skalde- ock Bdda-dikter. (I.
Till tolkningen av Ynglingatal. II. Om Ynglingatals avfattningstid
ock forhallande till Hdloygiatal. ) In Arkiv f. nord. filol. XI. 1895. pp.
64-92; (III. En irlandsk vikingakung i Ynglingatal). //^z^. XII. 1896.
pp. 31-46. {Review: (Svensk) Histor. tidskr. XIV. 1892. p. 276).
I^ingasaga or Pinga t)dttr, or SigurQar l)attr Hranasonar.
1112-14 (or 1113-15). About King Sigurdr J6rsalafari's process against
Sigurdr Hranason, who was defended by King Kysteinn. Written in
Iceland about 1200, and later embodied in the sagas of the kings. Two
. SAGAS OF THE /TINGS. 71
recensions : the longer in Morkinskinna (1867. pp. 174-185) and Hulda
(Fms. VII. pp. 123-150; Oldnord. Sag. VII. pp. 105-127; Script, hist.
Isl. VII. pp. 126-148); the shorter in the other codices mentioned
below ; Heimskringla, ed. by Finnur j6nsson. III. 1898. pp. 503-507
(from Jofraskinna).
Sigurd Ranesons Proces udgivet efter Haandskrifterne af Gustav
Storm. Kristiania 1877. (Det norske historiske Kildeskrift-
fondsSkrifter). 8". pp. (4) 4 68.
Texts from Hulda (and Hrokkinskinna), and Morkinskinna, pp. 1-29 ;
from Eirspennill, Jofraskinna, Gullinskinna, and Codex Frisianus, pp.
30-41; Efterskrift, pp. 43-68. Reviews: Literar. Centralbl. XXVIII.
1877. coll. 1576-77, by A. Kdzardi ;— Revue historique. VIII. 1878. pp.
423424, by E. Beauvois; — f Krit. Vierteljahrschr. XIX. 1877, by K.
Maurer.
Danish. — Sigurd Ranesons Proces. ( Trl. and annotated by R.
Keyser). In Samlinger til det norske Folks Sprog og Historic.
I. Christiania 1833. 4". pp. 11 2-1 18.
Follows the Hrokkinskinna text.
f^orkels t)^ttr dyr9ils.
c. 1040. In the Magntis saga g65a of the Morkinskinna ( 1867. p. 23 :
Vm rog I>orkels), Hrokkinskinna (Scripta hist. Isl. III. 1829. pp.
238-241, with Latin version by Svb. Egilsson), Hulda (Fms. VI. 183 1.
PP- 95-96 ; Oldnord. Sag. VI. 1832. pp. 77-78 ; Scripta hist. Isl.
VI. 1835. pp. 92-93), and the Flateyjarb6k (III. 1868. pp. 312-313).
I^r^dar Jjdttr ok fraenda hans. See I^eifs l)attr Ozurarsonar.
I^r^dar l)dttr ok Sigmundar.
A portion of the Fsereyinga saga {q. v.)
f^rdndar l)dttr Upplendings.
c. 1046. In the Magniis saga g6da ok Haralds har5rd9a of the Morkin-
skinna (1867, pp. 25-27: Fra greinum konunga), Hulda (Fms. VI.
1832. pp. 186-191 ; Oldnord. Sag. VI. 1832. pp. 151-155 ; Scripta hist.
Isl. VI. 1835. pp. 176-180), and the Flateyjarb6k (III. 1868. pp.
314-316 : Um mat prandar uid konung).
Fortaelling om Thrond fra Oplandene. In Gronlands historiske
Mindesmaerker. II. 1838. pp. 608-630.
Icelandic text with Danish version, introduction and notes (by Finnur
Magndsson). — O^. Torfseus' Gronlandia antiqva. 1706. pp. 212-217.
APPENDIX
A.
Noregs konungatal.
A poem composed by an unknown author in honor of J6n L,optsson of
Oddi (1125-1197), the grandson of Saemundr fr65i and King Magniis
berfaetti, and the fosterfather of Snorri Sturluson. It contains a list of
the kings of Norway from Hdlfdan svarti to Sverrir. It is found in the
Flateyjarb6k, where it is erroneously ascribed to Saemundr fr69i ; it is,
however, based on his works and follows his chronology, and is there-
fore of great interest. Mogk considers the poem to be a juvenile work
of Snorri Sturluson. It was composed after 1184 and before 1197.
Jon Loptsons Encomiast, eller en ubensevnt Forfatteres Lykonsk-
nings-Vers til ham, indeholdende en Fortegnelse og Tiids-
Regning over de Norske Enevolds-Konger fra Harald Haarfager
indtil Kong Sverrer, med dansk Overssettelse og nogle An-
maerkninger ; samt Thormod Torfesens Brev-Vexling, med
adskillige Lserde, meest Arne Magnussen, angaaende den gamle
Norske, og tildeels den ovrige Nordiske Tiids-Regning, for-
nemmelig fra Harald Haarfager til Olaf den Helliges Dod,
oversat af det Islandske, og tildeels bragt i Udtog, med nogle
Tillaeg, ved John Erichsen. Kiobenhavn 1787. 4**. pp. (8) +
127 + (5).
In Fornmanna sogur. X. 1835. pp. xiii-xiv, 422-433.
Her hefr Noreghs kon(un)ga tal er Saemundr frodi orti. In
Flateyjarb6k. II. 1862. pp. 520-528.
In Corpus poeticum boreale, ed. by G. Vigfusson and F. Y.
Powell. II. Oxford 1883. pp. 309-321.
With English prose version.
Danish. — J. Eiriksson's version in the ed. of 1787 {^see above).
In Oldnordiske Sagaer. X. 1836. pp. 372-396.
Latin. — Svb. Egilsson's version in Scripta historica Islandorum.
X. 1841. pp. 393-419-
Gjessing, G. A. Saemund frodes forfatterskab. In Sproglig-historiske
Studier tilegnede C. R. Unger. Kristiania 1896. pp. 125-152.
Mogk, B. Das Noregs Konungatal. In Arkiv f. nord. filol. IV. 1888. pp
240-244. i^Cf. F. j6nsson's lyitteratur Hist. II. pp. 114-115).
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 73
B.
VamarraeSa mdti biskupum {or klerkum).
A controversial tractate against the Norwegian clergy, written at the
instance of King Sverrir, c. 1197. MS.: AM. 114a 40, written in Norway
c. 1325, by fvar Au9unarson (facsim. KMund's Palaeograf. Atlas. 1907.
no. 12).
Anecdoton historiam Sverreri regis Norvegiae illustrans. E
codice membranaceo Bibliothecae Arna-Magnseanae cum
versione latina et commentario edidit Ericus Christianas
Werlauff. Havnise 1815. 8". pp. (8) 4- Ixxii + 108 + (2).
Reviews: Dansk Litteratur-Tidende. 1817. No. 21. pp. 321-330, by P.
B. Muller ;— t Hall. Allgem. Ut.-Zeit. 1816. No. 28.
Om den norske Kirkes Forhold til Staten. As an appendix in
Konge-Spejlet (udg. ved R. Keyser, P. A. Munch og C. R.
Unger). Christiania 1848. pp. xvi-xix, 176-192.
En Tale mod Biskoperne. Et politiskt Stridsskrift fra Kong
Sverres Tid, udgivet efter offentlig Foranstaltning af Gustav
Storm. Christiania 1885. (Det norske historiske Kildeskrift-
fonds Skrifter). 8". pp. (2) + xviii + 35.
Review : t Dagbladet. (Christiania) 1885. No. 396, by P. Groth.
English. — Anecdoton Sverreri. A defence of the King against
the Bishops and the Clergy, out of the Canon Law (Decretum
Graciani). In The Saga of King Sverri, trl. by J. Sephton.
London 1899. pp. 241-261.
German. — Eine Rede gegen die Bischofe. Alt-norwegische
politische Streitschrift aus Konig Sverres Zeit iibersetzt nach
der Ausgabe von Gustav Storm, Christiania 1885. Programm
zur Rektoratsfeier der Universitat Basel von Albert Teich-
mann. Basel 1899. 4". pp. (4) + 48.
The introduction consists of " Geschichtliche Skizze", pp. 4-16, and
' * Das staatkirchenrechtliche System der Streitschrift verglichen mit
den Theorien der Schriftsteller des 11. und 12. Jahrh.", pp. 17-19.
Reviews : Deut. Litterat. Zeit. XXI. 1900. coll. 1338-39, by E. Mayer ;
— fXidsskr. for Retsvidenskab. XIII. pp. 237-239, by G. Storm; —
t Centralbl. f . Rechtswissensch. XX. pp. 92-93, by Kirchenheim ; —
Beilage zur Allgem. Zeitung. 1903. No. 119. pp. 369-371, by Aug.
Gebhardt.
Latin. — Werlauff 's version in the ed. 0/ 1S15 (^see above).
C.
Ann^ar fslenzkir.
The writing of annals became common in Iceland after c. 1270, and
flourished especially in the 13th cent. They were originally translations
or copies of foreign works, but the annalists added entries from the
74 ISLANDICA
Icelandic and Scandinavian history. For list of the annals see Storm's
edition below. Only a few writers of annals are known, viz. Einar
HafliQason (1307-93), writer of the Logmanns-anndll, and Magnlis
I>6rhallason, the writer of the Flateyjarb6kar-anndll ; Gottskdlk j6nsson
(d. 1593), the writer of the Gottsk^lks-anndll, embodied in his work
14th cent, annals — Facsim. of Gl. kgl. Sml. 2087, 40 in Kalund's
Palseograf. Atlas. 1905. No 38; of AM. 420A, 40., ibid. 1907. No. 17.
Islenzkir anndlar sive Anuales Islandici ab anno Christi 803 ad
annum 1430. Ex legati Arnse-Magnseani et Magnae Bibliothecae
Regise Hafniensis melioris notse codicibus membranaceis et
chartaceis, cum interpretatione latina, variis lectionibus, pro-
legomenis, nee non indice personarum, locorum & rerum.
Hafniae 1847. (Sumptibus I^egati Arnae-Magnseani). 4". pp.
(6) 4- 1 + 478.
An edition of the Icelandic annals was begun in 1793 at the suggestion
of Suhm, under the supervision of Abraham Kail, and 12 sheets were
printed, but they were destroyed by fire in 1795. The present edition
IS the work of Halld6r Einarsson, I>orgeir Gudmundsson, J6n SigurQsson,
and E. Chr. Werlauff ; the last-named wrote the literary introduction
(pp. i-xiv). The different annals are in this edition worked into a
harmonious whole.
Islandske Annaler indtil 1578. Udgivne for det norske historiske
Kildeskriftfond ved Gustav Storm. Christiania 1888. 8". pp.
(4) + Ixxxiv -f 667.
Contents: Forord, pp. i -Ixxxiv; Annales Reseniani (AM. 424, 40), pp.
1-30; Annales vetustissimi (AM. 415, 40), pp. 31-54; Henrik Hoyers
Annaler (AM. 22 fol. ), pp- 55-75 ; Annales regii (Gl. kgl. Saml. 2087,
40), pp. 77-155 ; Skdlholts-Annaler (AM. 420A, 40), pp. 157-215 ; Annal-
brudstykke fra Skdlholt (AM. 423A, 40), pp. 217-229; Logmanns-
Anndll (AM. 420B, 40; 420C, 4°), pp. 231-296; Gottskalks Annaler
(Cod. Holm. perg. no. 5, 8^ ; AM. 412, 40 ; 429A 2, 40), pp. 297-378;
Flatobogens Annaler, tildels i Uddrag, pp. 379-426 ; Oddveria Anndll
(" Annales breviores", tildels i Uddrag; AM. 417, 40), pp. 427-491;
Berigtigelser til Flato-Annalerne (III. pp. 474-583), med Oplysninger
om Ssesemaaderne i Codex, pp. 492-497 ; Navneregister, pp. 498-664 ;
Trykfeil, pp. 665-667. — Reviews: Arkiv f. nord. filol. VI. 1880. pp.
291-300, by J[6n I>orkelsson] ;— Revue critique. N. S. XXVII 1889.
pp. 247-249, by E. Beauvois ; — Literar. Centralbl. XXXIX. 1889. coll.
1652-3, by E. Mogk ;— Deut. Litterat. Zeit. X. 1889. col. 747, by D.
Schafer;— t (Svensk) Histor. tidskr. VIII. 1888. p. 50.— The prepara-
tions for this edition of the annals were begun by Jon SigurSsson in 1873
and continued by him until his death in 1879, when the material was
placed in the hands of Storm.
Extracts from annals : Antiquitates Americanae. 1837. 40. pp. 255-265 ;
Gronlands historiske Mindesmserker. III. 1845. pp. 1-65, 238-246;
Antiquit^s Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 367-387 ; Monumenta Germanise
historica. Script, tom. XXIX. fol. pp. 252-266 (ed. by G. Waitz).
t Annales Islandorum vetustissimi usqve ad annum 13 13 [AM.
415, 4°]. In I^angebek's Scriptores rerum Danicarum Medii
j^vi. Tom. II. Hafniae 1773. fol. pp. 177-199.
SAGAS OF THE KINGS 75
t Annales Islandorum regii [Gl. kgl. Sml. 2087, 4"]. Ibid. III.
1774. pp. 1-139.
fslenzkir annalar, called Annales regii. In Sturlunga saga, ed.
by Gudbr. Vigfusson. II. Oxford 1888. pp. 348-391.
Konungs anndll. " Annales Islandorum regii." Islandska hand-
skriften No. 2087 4to i den gamla samlingen pa det stora
Kungliga Biblioteket i Kopenhamn i diplomatarisk avtryck
utgifven af H. Buergel Goodwin. Uppsala 1906. (Uppsala
Universitets Arsskrift 1906). 8". pp. (2) 4-44+ (2), ff. 44
H- (i), ^facsims.
Review : Arkiv. f. nord. filol. XXVI. 1909. pp. 87-95, by Emil Olson ;
reply by the editor, pp. 334-337, and rejoinder by Olson, pp. 337-338.
Annalar. /^ Flateyjarbok. III. 1868. pp. 473-583.
Anderson, Joseph. Notes on some entries in the Icelandic Annals regard-
ing the death of the Princess Margaret, "the maiden of Norway ", in
A. D. 1290, and "the false Margaret ", who was burned at Bergen in A.
D. 1301 ; with transcript of a letter of Bishop Audfinn of Bergen, refer-
ring to both, and dated ist February 1320. In Proceedings of the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland. X. 1872-73. pp. 403-419.
[Goodwin], Heinrich K. H. Buergel. Konungsanndll "Annales Islandorum
regii." Beschreibung der handschrift, laut- und formenlehre, als
einleitung zu einem diplomatarischen abdruck des Cod. reg. 2087, 4to,
gamle Samling der Kgl. Bibliotek zu Kopenhagen. Inaugural-disserta-
tion. Miinchen 1904. 8". pp. (2) -j- vii -f (2) -f 96. {Review: Archiv
f. das Studium der neueren Sprachen. CXIII. 1904. pp. 400-401, by
A. Heusler).
Storm, Gustav. Om Biskop Gisle Oddssons Annaler. In Arkiv f . nord. filol.
VI. 1889. pp. 351-357-
I>orkelsson, J6n. Die Annalen des Bischof Gisli Oddsson in Skdlholt von
1637. /« Zeitschr. des Vereins fiir Volkskunde. I. Berlin 189 1. pp. 164-
171. — Also Separat-Abdruck.
'v
ISLANDICA
AN ANNUAL RELATING TO ICELAND
AND THE
FISKE ICELANDIC COLLECTION
IN
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
EDITED BY
GEORGE WILIylAM HARRIS
I^IBRARIAN
VOLUME IV.
THE ANCIENT LAWS OF NORWAY AND ICELAND
By HAIvLD6r HERMANNSSON
Issued by Cornei^i. University Library
Ithaca, New York
1911
Copyright, 1911
BY CORNEIyI< UNIVERSITY
ANDRUS & CHURCH, PRINTERS
ITHACA, N. Y.
<y
EXTRACTS FROM THE WILIy OF THE LATE
WILLARD FISKE
" I give and bequeath to the Cornell University at Ithaca,
New York, all my books relating to Iceland and the old Scandi-
navian literature and history. ..."
"I give and bequeath to the said Cornell University . . .
the sum of Five Thousand (5000) Dollars, to have and to hold
forever, in trust, nevertheless, to receive the income thereof, and
to use and expend the said income for the purposes of the publi-
cation of an annual volume relating to Iceland and the said
Icelandic Collection in the library of the said University."
In pursuance of these provisions the following volumes have
been issued :
ISLANDICA, I. Bibliography of the Icelandic Sagas, by Halld6r
Hermannsson. 1908.
ISLANDICA, II. The Northmen in America, by Halld6r Her-
mannsson. 1909.
ISLANDiCA, III. Bibliography of the Sagas of the Kings of
Norway and related Sagas and Tales, by
Halld6r Hermannsson. 19 10.
A
y
THE ANCIENT LAWS
OF
NORWAY AND ICELAND
A BIBLIOGRAPHY
BY
HAI^LDOR HKRMANNSSON
<'
PREFACE
I have attempted to give in the following pages a full list of the
law texts and other legal records of Norway and Iceland from
the earliest times down to the year 1387, when the two countries
became united with Denmark, as well as of the modern literature
dealing with the subject. I have divided the bibliography into
four sections, the first comprising collections and diplomataria,
the second individual texts, a few of which were written down
after the year mentioned above ; diplomas and other records are
individually entered here only when they have been published
separately or something has been written on them in particular ;
special commentaries, chiefly textual criticisms, on these texts
are also recorded here, while the third section contains all other
historical and critical works and commentaries on the law, and the
fourth section, bibliographical works and biographies of jurists.
A subject index has also been added for sake of convenience, but
I have not deemed it necessary in so brief an index to give cross-
references from the various entries, as would be inevitable in
case of a larger catalogue.
For other sources concerning the early law and institutions of
these two countries, I can refer to the two Saga bibliographies
previously issued ; in the present work I have included only
such commentaries on the Sagas as deal directly with legal
questions. When dealing with so wide a subject as the history
of law, which enters into all human relations, it is sometimes
difficult to draw the line between the historical works to be
included and those which may be omitted. I trust, however,
that I have succeeded in covering here all important contributions
to the subject, or that there are, at least, not many serious
omissions. General histories of the countries and of the church,
such as those by Munch, MelsteQ, Maurer, Keyser and others, have
been included, as they treat at length of the law, while works of
a popular character have usually been disregarded.
It will be noticed that I have included the Diplomatarium of
the Orkneys and Shetland, though no other works on the law
and constitution of the Norwegian colonies in the British Islands
have been mentioned. There is not much literature on the
subject, and what little there is, is found in historical works,
many of which have been quoted in Islandica II. (under Orkney-
inga saga).
The present list must not be considered as a catalogue of works
in the Fiske Icelandic Collection as it now stands. As a matter
of fact a great many of the titles recorded are not there, but I
have not, as in the other bibliographies in this series, marked
those which are lacking, because in time they will be added to the
Collection, as far as it is possible to obtain them, I had the op-
portunity last summer to consult in the libraries of Copenhagen
most of the works not in the Fiske Collection ; but I have also
made use of the works mentioned in the bibliographical section.
When looking through these pages, it will be evident how
little this subject has occupied writers in English. The history
of the early law and institutions of Scandinavia, and particularly
of the two West-Scandinavian nations, would doubtless prove to be
of great interest for the history of the institutions of the English
speaking peoples. As it is now, only a few scattered articles
dealing with some particular themes are found in English, but any
satisfactory, comprehensive treatment has not even been at-
tempted. With the advancement of Scandinavian studies in this
country, it is to be hoped that more attention will be given to this
important subject than there has been heretofore.
- H. H.
C0RNK1.L University Library,
June 22, 1911.
\^
CONTENTS
PAOB
Collections and Diplomataria i
Individual Texts 7
History and Criticism 32
Bibliography and Biography 78
Subject Index 81
PRINCIPAI. ABBREVIATIONS
NgL. Norges gamle Love.
Krit. ijbersch. Kritische Uberschau der deutschen Gesetzgebung und
Rechtswissenschaft.
Krit. Vjschr. Kritische Vierteljahrsschrift fiir Gesetzgebung und Rechts-
wissenschaft.
T. f. Rvsk. Tidsskrift for Retsvidenskab.
Z. S. f. Rg. Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fiir Rechtsgechichte. Ger-
manistische Abtheilung.
THE ANCIENT LAWS
OF
NORWAY AND ICELAND
I. COLLECTIONS and DIPLOMATARIA.
NoRGES GAMLE lyOVE indtil 1 387 . If olge off entlig Foranstaltning
og tillige med Understottelse af det Kongelige Norske Viden-
skabers Selskab udgivne ved R. Keyser og P. A. Munch.
I.-V. Bind. Christiania 1846-1895. fol.
I. Bind. Norges Love aeldre end Kong Magnus Haakonssbns
Regjerings Tiltrsedelse i 1262. 1846. pp. xii -f- (2) + 463.
Contents: \.A.\ Fortale ; Indhold, etc.\ Den seldre Gulathings-Lov,
pp. 1-118 (fragments, pp. 111-118); Den aeldre Frostathings-Ivov, pp.
119-258 ; Anhang, Kong Haakon Haakonssons islandske Lov (Hdkon-
arb6k), pp. 259-300 ; Den aeldre By-Ivov eller Bjarko-Ret, pp. 301-336 ;
Den seldre Borgarthings eller Vikens Christenret, pp. 337-372 ; Den
aeldre Eidsivathings-Cbristenret, pp. 373-406 ; Kong Sverrers Christen-
ret, pp. 407-434; Retterboder og Forordninger (1-13), pp. 435-463. —
Reviews: Norsk Tidsskr. for Vidensk. og Litt. I. 1847. pp. 1 17-123,
by Johan Fritzner ; — Nyt hist. Tidsskr. I. 1847. pp. 673-675, by Chr.
Molbech.
II. Bind. Lovgivningen under Kong Magnus Haakonssons
Regjeringstid fra 1263 til 1280, tilligemed et Supplement til
forste Bind. 1848. pp. x -f- (2) -f 523.
Contents: t.-f. ; Fortale; Indhold, (?^^.; Den nyere Lands-Lov, pp. i-
178 ; Den nyere By-Lov eller Bjarko-Ret, pp. 179-290 ; Nyere Christen-
ret, udgiven af Kong Magnus Haakonsson, pp. 291-338 ; Nyere
Christenret, udgiven af Erkebiskop Jon den Yngre, pp, 339-386 ;
Hirdskraa, pp. 387-450; Retterboder og Forordninger (1-8), pp. 451-
491 ; Supplement til forste Bind (fragments of den seldre Gulathings-
lov, den aeldre Frostathingslov (i-v), and den aeldre Eidsivathings-
eller Borgarthings-Ivov), pp. 493-523.
III. Bind. Lovgivningen efter Kong Magnus Haakonssons Dod
1280 indtil 1387. 1849. pp. XV -|- 310.
Contents: t.-f.; F'ortale ; Indhold, etc.\ Retterboder og Forordninger
(1-121), pp. 1-226 (Anhang, pp. 224-226); Geistlige Statuter (1-13),
pp. 227-310 (Anhang, pp. 307-310)-
IV. Bind, indeholdende Supplementer til de tre foregaaende
Bind samt Haandskriftbeskrivelse med Facsimiler, udgivet
ISLANDICA
efter offentlig Foranstaltning ved Gustav Storm. 1885. pp.
XX vi + 787, 1'] facsims.
Contents: t.-f. ; Fortale ; Indhold ; Trykfeil og Rettelser ; Supplement
til iste Bind : Brudstykker af den aeldste Gulathingslov efter et Haand-
skrift fra Sta9arli61, pp. 3-14 ; Brudstykker af tabte Haandskrifter af
den aeldre Gulathingslov (1-4), pp. 14-16; Kongens og Biskopens
Sagore efter den aeldre Gulathingslov, pp. 16-19 5 ^^^ seldre Frosta-
thingslov efter Arne Magnusscms ufuldendte Afskrift af Codex Resenia-
nus (AM. 312 fol. ), pp. 19-30; Brudstykke af den seldre Frostathings-
lov, pp. 30-31 ; ^Idre Frostathings-Kristenret efter en Overssettelse f ra
1594, pp. 31-50; Kristenretten efter AM. 313 fol., pp. 50-65; Borgar-
things seldre Kristenret (II.), pp. 66-70; Brudstykke af Nidaros
Bjarkoret, pp. 71-74; Nyere islandske Uddrag af Bjarkoretten, pp. 74-
97; Retterboder og Statuter aeldre end 1263(1-14), pp. 97-113. — Sup-
plement til 2det Bind : Brudstykker af gamle Haandskrifter af Lands-
loven f undue i det norske Rigsarkiv (1-7), pp. 1 17-159 ; Borgarthings
nyere Kristenret (jfr. NgL. II. 290-306), pp. 160-182 ; Den islandske
Lov eller J6nsb6k, udgiven af Kong Magnus Haakonsson, pp. 183-353
(Anhang : Retteboder, pp. 341-353); Kong Magnus Haakonssons
Rettebod for Faeroerne, 1273, pp. 353-354. — Supplement til 3die Bind,
pp. 355-386. — Haandskriftbeskrivelse, pp. 387-797.
Reviews: Gott. gel. Anz. 1886. pp. 541-553, by K. v. Amira ; Lit. Cbl.
XXXVII. col. 1 125, by E. Mogk ;— (Christiania) Morgenbladet. 1886.
No. 499, by Yngvar Nielsen ; — (Christiania) Dagbladet. 1886. No. 92,
by Ingv. Undset; — Zeitschr. f. vergleich. Rechtswissensch. IX. 1891.
PP- 275-276, by Max Pappenheim ; — Krit. Vjschr. XXVIII. 1886. pp.
68-77, by K. Maurer.
V. Bind, indeholdende Supplement til foregaaende Bind og
Facsimiler samt Glossarium med Registre, udgivet efter offentlig
Foranstaltning ved Gustav Storm og Ebbe Hertzberg. 1895.
pp. (2) -f xiii + (3) + 864, 6 facsims.
The first part of this vol. , pp. 1-56, ed. by G. Storm, was published in
1890. Contents: t.-f.; Fortale; Forkortelser ; Indhold; Brudstykker
af den seldre Frostathingslov efter et Haandskrift i Tiibingen (with
facsim. ), pp. 1-7 ; Skraa for et Olafsgilde i Gulathingslagen, pp. 7-11 ;
Skraa for St. Olafsgildet i Onarheim, pp. 11-13 ; Uddrag af Jdrnsi9a
(Hdkonarb6k), pp. 13-15; Biskop Arnes Kristenret, pp. 16-56; Brud-
stykke af Kong Magnus Haakonssons Kristenret, p. 56. — Glossarium
(by Ebbe Hertzberg), pp. 57-760 ; Anhang : i. Register over de
vaesentligere, i Texterne benyttede latinske Betegnelser og Udtryk, pp.
761-787 ; 2. Navneregister, pp. 7B8-834 ; 3. Oversigt over Lovstedernes
Parallelsteder saavelsom over deres Gjengivelser i yngre Love, pp. 835-
852.— Tillaeg og Rettelser (til II.-V. Bd.), pp. 853-864,
Reviews: Deut. I^it. zeit. XII. 1891. coll. 1421-22, by K. Lehmann ;
XVII. 1896. coll. 663-665, by Max Pappenheim ;— Krit. Vjschr.
ANCIENT LA WS 3
XXXVIII. 1896. pp. 363-373 (Zur norwegischen Rcchtsgeschichte),
by K. Maurer ;— Ut. Cbl. XIvVII. 1896. coll. 11 15-16, by E. Mogk ;—
Anz. f. deut. Alt. XXIV. 1898. pp. 45-48, by K. Lehmann ;— T. f.
Rvsk. XI. 1898. pp. 177-180, by A. Taranger ;— The Athenseum. 1897.
II. p. 351. — Cf. Norsk Retstid. 1895. pp. 145-146, 860; 1909. pp. 172-
173-
Hertzberg, E. Tvivlsomme ord i Norges gamle love. In Ark. f. nord.
Filol. V. 1889. pp. 223-244, 345-370.— Efterskrift angaaende tvivlsom-
me ord etc. Ibid. VI. 1890. pp. 262-271.
Storm, Gustav. Om Haandskrifter og Oversaettelser af Magnus Laga-
boters Love. (Christiania Videnskabsselskabs Forhandlinger 1879.
No. 14). Christiania 1879. 8**. pp. 61.
Bemaerkninger til de i Norges gamle Love 5te Bind optagne
oldnorsk-islandske Lovtexter. In T. f. Rvsk. III. 1890. pp. 415-
446. — Also Sep. repr. 8".
Contents : i. Tiibinger-Brudstykkerne af den seldre Frostathingslov,
pp. 416-428 ; 2. Skraa for et Olafsgilde i Gulathingslagen, pp. 428-432 ;
3. Skraa for St. Olafsgildet i Onarheim, pp. 432-436 ; 4. Uddraget af
Jdrnsi9a, pp. 436-438 ; 5. Biskop Arnes Kristenret, pp. 428-443 ; 6.
Brudstykket af Kong Magnus Haakonsons Kristenret, pp. 443-445.
Samling af Gamle Norske I^ove, i. Part indeholdende. i.
Koug Hagen Adelsteens Gule-Tings lyOv forst udgiven Anno
940. 2. Kong Magni I^agabaeters Gule-Tings lyov, udgiven 1274,
hvortil er foyet en seldgammel Norsk Christen-Ret, eller Kirke-
Lov. 3. Kong Magni Lagabaeters Bye-Lov udgiven for Kiob-
stseden Bergen Anno 1274. Af det gamle Norske i det nu
brugelige Danske Sprog oversatte, og oplyvste med fornodne
Historiske, Philologiske, Geographiske og Juridiske Anmaerk-
ninger, og nsesten ved hver Materie henviist til de yngere og
nu giaeldende Norske Love, saavelsom og til den gamle
Islandske Lov-Bog, Jons Bogen kaldet, af Hans Pans. Kioben-
haven [1751]. 4°. PP- (24) + 256 + 248 -f 64.
Samling af Gamle Norske Love, 2. Part, Indeholdende i. Kong
Hagen Hagensen den Gamles Froste-Tings Lov og Borge-Ret.
2. Den Gamle Biarkoe eller Birke-Ret. 3. En gammel Kirke-
Lov eller Christen-Ret, som findes udi Magni Lagabaeters
Heidsivia Tings Lov Bog. 4. Magni Lagabaeters Trundhiems
Bye-Lov. 5. Erke-Biskop Jons Christen-Ret eller Kirke-Lov.
6. Gamle Kougl. Norske Forordninger og Privilegier fra Kong
Hagen Hagensen den Gamles Tid indtil Kong Friderici 3tii
Dod. Udi det nu brugelige Danske Sprog oversadt, og med
fornodne Anmaerkninger oplyvst af Hans Paus. Kiobenhavn
1752. 4". pp. (14) + 310 + 1108.
4 ISLANDICA
At the end of vol. ii. is an index to the whole collection. Review :
Biisching's Nachrichten. I. pp. 185-210, by I. A. Cold, trl. into Danish
by J. C. Berg, in Juridisk Arkiv. I. 1803. pp. 44-65.
IvOVSAMLiNG FOR ISLAND, indeholdende Udvalg af de vigtigste
aeldre og nyere Love og Anordninger, Resolutioner, Instruc-
tioner og Reglementer, Althingsdomme og Vedtaegter, Col-
legial-Breve, Fundatser og Gavebreve, samt andre Aktstykker
til Oplysning om Islands Retsforhold og Administration i
aeldre og nyere Tider. Samlet og udgivet af Oddgeir Stephensen
og Jon Sigur9sson. I. Bind. 1096-1720. Kjobenhavn 1853. 8°.
pp. xii + 829.
This work appeared in 21 vols., covering the time down to 1874, but
only the first concerns the period treated here. Review : Krit. Ubersch.
VI. 1859. pp. 115-116, by K. Maurer.
GrEINER or J)eim gaumlu laugum, saman-skrifadar or imsum bokum og
saugum, af lona Rvgman. Uppsalise, 1667. 8". pp. (6)4-58.
Contains among others "Utlegging syra Arngrims Jonsonar yfir
erfdirnar", pp. 42-51, followed by "Utlegging yfir Erfdatal a moti
meiningo S. Arngrims I. sonar", pp. 51-58. Otherwise the paragraphs
are chiefly drawn from the sagas.
C01.1.KCT10N de lois maritimes anterieures au XVIII^ siecle, par
J. M. Pardessus. Tome III^ Paris 1834. 4°. pp. (4) + clxxx
+ 534 +(2).
See: Droit maritime de la Norv^ge, pp. 1-44 (Extraits des anciennes
lois, pp. 21-44); Droit maritime de I'lslande, pp. 45-88 (Kxtraits des
anciens codes d'Islande, pp. 55-88).
Anai^ECTA qvibus historia, autiqvitates, jura, tarn publicum
qvam privatum Regni Norvegici illustrantur. Maximam
partem hactenus ignota ex tabulario Arnae-Magnseano, obser-
vationibus et indice vocum adjectis, publici juris facit Grimus
Johannis Thorkelin. Hafniae et Lipsise, 1778. 8°. pp. xxx +
(2) + 185 + (21).
Contains rdttarbaetr and diplomas of the years 1276-1504. Reviews:
Nye kritiske Journal 1778. No. 46. coll. 364-368, by Jacob Baden ; —
Nye kritiske Tilskuer. 1778. Nos. 35-36, coll. 317-318 ;—Ki6behavnske
Nye Efterretninger om laerde Sager. 1781. No. 34, p. 35.
D1PI.0MATARIUM Arna-MAGN^ANUM exhibens monumenta di-
plomatica, quae collegit et Universitati Havniensi testament©
reliquit Arnas Magnaeus historiam atque jura Dauiae Norvegiae
et vicinarum regionum illustrantia. Ex bibliotheca legati
Arna-Magnaeani edidit Gr. J. Thorkelin. Tom. I. -II. Havniae
ANCIENT LAWS 5
et Lipsiae 1786. 2 vols. 4". pp. (2) + xxxviii 4- 369, 12 pis. \
pp. (2) + 272, -J pis.
Vol. i. contains diplomas relating to Denmark (1085-1259); vol. ii.
diplomas concerning Norway from 1146 to 1299. Review: Nyeste
Kjobenhavnske Efterretn. om Igerde Sager. 1786. pp. 241-246, by P. F.
Suhm. — The plates were issued separately under the title : Dania et
Norvegia in sigillis seculi XIII. redivivae. Hafniae 1786. 4". i^ pis.
Specimen Diplomatarii Norvegici exhibentis monumenta diplomatica,
historiam populi, linguae, morum et familiarum, necnon et jura Norvagiae
illustrantia, ab vetustioribus inde temporibus usque ad finem Sseculi
XVI. — Prove af et Norskt Diplomatarium, etc. Ved Gr. Fougner-
Lundh. Kjobenhavn 1828. 4°. pp. x + 21, i pi.
Nomorepubl. Reviews: Dansk Litt.-Tid. 1829. pp. 241-253 ; — Litera-
turbladet. No. 16-17. 1829. pp. 129-134, by R. K. Rask ;— Maanedsskr.
f. Ivitt. I. 1829. pp. 149-157, by A. Iv. J. Michelsen ; — (Berliner) Jahrb.
f. wissensch. Kritik. 1829. II. coll. 903-904, by C. G. Homeyer ; — Gott.
gel. Anz. 1829. pp. 1883-84, by J. M. Iv[appenberg] ; — Revue Encyclo-
p^dique. XIvVIII. pp. 720-722, by J. de Lucenay ; — Falck's Staats-
biirgerl. Mag. IX. p. 549.
Diplomatarium Norvkgicum. Oldbreve til Kundskab om
Norges indre og ydre Forhold, Sprog, Slaegter, Saeder, Lov-
givning og Rettergang i Middelalderen. I-XIX. Samling.
Christiania 1849-1910. ig vols. 8°. In progress.
Vols. i-v. ed. by C. C. Lange and C. R. Unger ; vols, vi-xv. by Unger
and H. J. Huitfeldt-Kaas ; vol. xvi. by the latter alone ; vol. xvii. by H.-
K., G. Storm, A. Bugge, Chr. Brinchmann ; vol. xviii. by H.-K., Bugge
and Brinchmann ; vol. xix, by Bugge. — Reviews: Morgenbladet. 1848.
Nos. 11-12, by P. A. Munch, repr. in his Saml. Afhandl. I. 1873. pp. 555-
565 ;— Nyt hist. Tidsskr. II. pp. 694-698, by Chr. Molbech ;— Frey.
Heft 46. 1848. pp. 167-171, by G. Stephens ;— T. f. Rvsk. XI. 1898. pp.
180-183, by A. Taranger. — Facsims. of Norwegian diplomas in Kalund's
Palaeogr. Atlas. 1905. Nos. 11, 48-53-
Fetty Harry. Studier over middelalderens norske sigiller. In Aarsber.
Foren. Norske Fortidsmm. Bevar. 1903. pp. 65-106, illustr.
Hcegstad, Marius. Maalet i dei gamle norske kongebrev. Viden-
skabsselskabets Skrifter. I. Hist.-filos. Kl. 1902. No. i. Kristiania
1902. 8". pp. 49 4- (I).
Huitfeldt-Kaas, H J. Om falske Diplomer. In Sproglig-historiske
Studier tilegnede Professor C. R. Unger. Kristiania 1896. pp. 87-107.
Retshistoriske Kildeskrifter og deres Udgivelse. In T. f. Rvsk.
XII. 1899. pp. 43-52.
A reply to Taranger's review of Dipl. Norveg.
Norske Sigiller fra Middelalderen. Udg. efter offentlig Foran-
staltning. 1-4. Haefte. Kristiania 1900-02. 4*^. pp. 64. pis. i-xlviii.
D1PI.0MATARIUM IsivANDicuM. fslenzkt fornbrefasafn, sem hefir
inni a5 halda br^f og gjorninga, doma og maldaga, og a5rar
6 ISLANDICA
skrar, er snerta Island og islenzka menn. GefiS tit af hinu
islenzka Bokraentafelagi. I.-VII. bindi.-VIIIb. i-3h.-IX.b.
1-2 h. Kaupmannahofn 1857-1899 ; Reykjavik 1899-1910. 9
vols. 8®. In progress.
Vol. i. edited by J6n Sigurdsson, the other volumes by J6n f>or-
kelsson. Reviews: Krit. Ubersch. VI. 1859. pp. 116-117 ; — Krit.
Vjschr. IV. 1862. pp. 424 ff. ;— Jen. Lit. zeit. III. 1876. pp. 665-
666, all by K. Maurer. — Facsims. of Icelandic diplomas in KMund's
Palaeogr. Atlas. 1905. Nos. 44-47 ; 1907. No. 39.
Pavklige Nuntikrs Regnskabs- og Dagboger, forte under
Tiende-Opkraevningen i Norden 1 282-1 334. Med et Anhang
af Diplonier. Udgivne efter offentlig Foranstaltning ved P. A.
Munch. Christiania 1864. 8°. pp. vi + (2) + 191.
Afgifter fra den norske Kirkeprovins til det apostoliske
Kammer og KardinalkoUegiet 1311-1523. Efter Optegnelser i
de pavelige Arkiver af Gustav Storm. Christiania 1897. 8°.
pp. 130. (^University Program) .
Regesta Norvegica. Kronologisk Fortegnelse over Doku-
menter vedkommende Norge, Nordmaend og den norske
Kirkeprovins. I. 991-1263. Ud gi vet for det Norske Historiske
Kildeskriftfond ved Gustav Storm. Christiania 1898. 8°. pp.
(8) + 107.
Gronlandske og Gronland vedkommende Diplomer. In Gronlands histo-
riske Mindesmaerker. III. 1845. pp. 66-208.
DlPlyOMATARiUM OrcadEnSE ET HiAi^TLANDENSE. P'ornbr6fasafn Ork-
neyinga ok Hjaltlendinga. Orkney and Shetland Records. Collected
and edited by Alfred W. Johnston, Amy Johnston and J6n Stefdnsson.
With translations and notes by J6n Stefdnsson. Vol. I. London (Viking
Club) 1907. 8". pp. 264+.
In progress. Vols. 2-3, also appearing in parts, cover the later centuries.
D1PI.0MATARIUM F^ROENSE. Foroysk fodnbraevasavn. I. MiQaldarbrov
upp til trub6tarskei9i9 vi9 soguligun ranns6knun av Jakob Jakobsen.
T6rshavn og Kobenhavn 1907. 4". pp. 108.
Review: Ark. f. nord. Filol. XXVI. 1910. pp. 212-223, by Marius
Haegstad.
ANCIENT LA WS
II. INDIVIDUAL TEXTS.
Asl^ks jar9ab6k erkibiskups.
Inventory of the property of the archiepiscopal see of Ni3ar6s, compiled
under the direction of Archbishop Aslak Bolt (1428-49).
Aslak Bolts Jordebog. Fortegnelse over Jordegods og andre
Herligheder tilhorende Erkebiskopsstolen i Nidaros, affattet
ved Erkebishop Aslak Bolts Foranstaltning mellem Aarene
1432 og 1449. Efter Originalhaandskriftet paa Pergament i
det norske Rigsarkiv udgivet af P. A. Munch. Christiania
1852. 8^ pp. vii 4- (i) 4- 142 + (2).
Baejarlog hin eldri. See Bjarkeyjarrettr hinn eldri.
Baejarlog Magnus lagabaetis or Baejarlog hin yngri, or Bjarkeyj-
arrettr hinn yngri.
The law of towns, issued by Magnlis lagabsetir, and accepted by the
Bjorgvin assembly Jan. 24, 1276 and later on by the towns of Ni6ar6s,
Osl6 and T6nsberg. Some of its sections were in force until 1604 and
1688, others were gradually supplanted by local agreements and royal
privileges for individual towns. — See also : Farmannalog norsk.
Bergens gamle Bylov. Efter Membran- Codices med Indledning,
Oversaettelse og Anmserkninger udgiven af Gr. Fougner-
Lundh. Kjobenhavn 1829. 4°. pp. xvi + 122.
Based on AM. 322 fol., with Danish version. Reviews : Dansk Litt.-Tid.
1829. Nos. 41-42. pp. 665-673, 681-689, by J. K. lyarsen, repr. in his
Samlede Skrifter I. Afd. I. Bd. Kjobenhavn 1861. pp. 223-234 ; —
Maanedsskrift for Litteratur. II. 1829. pp. 315-334, by J. L. A. Kolderup-
Rosenvinge ; — Literaturbladet. 1829. Nr. 36. pp. 281-284, by R. K.
Rask ; — (Berliner) Jahrb. fiir wissenschaftl, Kritik. 1834. II. coll. 646-
652, 657-660, by A. Iv. J, Michelsen ; — Gott. gel. Anz. 1829. pp. 1881-
83, by J. M. L[appenberg].
/>2 NgL. II. 1848. pp. 179-290; IV. 1885. pp. 74-97.
Text printed from AM. 323 fol. (14th cent.), with the exception of
section IX. (Farmannalog), which is printed from AM. 60, 4° (14th
cent.). — The portion in vol. iv., "Nyere islandske Uddrag af Bjar-
koretten ", consists of extracts by Ari Magntisson of Ogur (c. 1590) and
Bjorn j6nsson of Skardsd (17th cent.).
Danish. — Kiobstaeds Ret for Bergens Bye udgiven af Kong
Magno Lagabseter Anno 1274. In Paus's Samling. I. 1751.
pp. 64.
Trundhiems Bye-L<ov, udgivet af Kong Magno Lagabseter. Ibid.
II. 1752. pp. 1-107.
Bsejarrettr Osldar.
Ordinance issued by King Magntis VII. Eiriksson, April 25, 1346.
NgL. III. pp. 165-167 ; IV. pp. 375-376.
8 ISLANDICA
Taranger, A. Oslos aeldste byprivilegium. In Historiske
Afhandlinger tilegnet J. E. Sars. Kristiania 1905. pp. 199-
227.
Bergt)6rslog. See Gragas.
(The BergJ)6rs statiita [Mobius, Verz. p. 42] is a 17th cent, forgery).
Bjarkeyjarr^ttr hinn eldri.
Laws for markets and towns, regarding commerce, navigation, local
affairs, etc. Of these older laws which presumably were written down
at the end of the 12th cent., only fragments are left of those in force in
Ni9ar6s.
/w NgL. I. 1846. pp. 301-336; IV. 1885. pp. 71-74-
I. Kristinr^ttr, AM. 60, 4" (14th cent.), pp. 303-304; 2. fragment AM,
123, 4" (17th cent.), pp. 305-315; 3. extensive extracts found in two
paper-MSS. (AM. 123d, 4"; and a MS. in Univ. Library, Christiania),
pp. 315-334; 4. fragment (AM. 315 fol., Farmannalog), pp. 334-336.—
In vol. iv.: AM. 315G fol. (c. 1250).
Danish. — Biarkoe-Ret. In Paus's Samling. II. 1752. 4". pp.
223-270.
The original text printed as foot-notes.
Bjarkeyjarrettr hinn yngri. See Baejarlog Magnus lagabaetis.
Bjorgynjar k^fskinn.
AM. 329A, fol. ( 14th cent. ). An inventory of church property in Bergen
diocese.
Registrum praediorum et reditum ad ecclesias dioecesis Bergensis
saeculo p. C. XIV.'** pertinentium, vulgo dictum " Bergens
Kalvskind " (Bjorgynjar Kalfskinn) edidit annotationibusque
illustravit P. A. Munch. Christianiae 1843. 4°. pp. (4) + 132
+ (2), 2facsims.
Rev.: (Dansk) Hist. Tidsskr. VI. 1845. pp. 630-633, by C. Molbech.
Bing,Just. Bergens Kalvskinn og kirkemotet i Bergen 1320. In (Norsk)
Hist. Tidsskr. 4. R. VI. Bd. 191 o. pp. 379-398.
Bjorgynjarlog. See Baejarlog Magnus lagabaetis.
Borgararettr Hdkonar konungs.
Law for the garrison in the King's castles, of uncertain date, but
probably issued by K ixig Hdkon V. or VI. MSS. : AM. 322 fol. (14th
cent); Thott 1275 fol. (14th cent.). In NgL. III. 1849. Pp. ^44-
145 ; Danish version in Pans' Samling. II. 1752. pp. 219-222.
Maurer, K. Das aelteste Hofrecht des Nordens. Bine Festschrift
zur Feier des vierhundertjahrigen Bestehens der Universitat
Upsala. Miinchen 1877. 8". pp. (4) + 163, 4 tbls..
See: Das norwegischen Burgmannenrecht, pp. 3-31. Cf. Germania.
XXIV. 1879. pp. 64-65; XIX. 1874. pp. 1-5 (Freimarkt). Reviews:
Lit. Cbl. XXVIII. 1878. coll. 1567-68 ;— Gott. gel. Anz. 1878. pp. 487-
494, by F. Rive ;— Hist. Zeitschr. XLI. 1879. PP- 364-368, by Ph. Zorn.
ANCIENT LA WS 9
Borgart>ings kristinr^ttr hinn eldri, or Kristinr6ttr Vikverja.
Of the older Borgarpingslog only the kristinr^ttr is preserved, and all
the three recensions of it are traceable to the period 1140-52. The
revision of the Borgarpingslog by King Magnds lagabaetir ("L6gb6k
Upplendinga og Vikverja " ), accepted by the people in 1268, is likewise
lost with the exception of the kristinr^ttr, the so-called Borgarpings
kristinr^ttr hinn yngri (see : Kristinr^ttr Magntis lagabsetis).
Tentamen historico-philologicum : circa Norvegiae Jus ecclesias-
ticum, qvod Vicensium sive priscum vulgo vocant, discursu
praeliminari, versione latina, et notis auctum. In lucem edit
Johannes Finnseus, Islandus. Havniae [1759-60]. 4°. pp. 66 +
(4)-
Publ. in two parts as inaugural-dissertations {cf. the title given by
Mobius, Cat. 53).
Beronius, Magnus Olai. Notae criticae in Jus ecclesiasticum Vicensium,
vulgo Cristinrettr Vicveria, dictum. Part I. Upsaliae 1761. 4". pp.
(8) -f 16.
Inaug.-diss., resp. Magnus Nyman. Contents: t.-f., etc.; Praefatio, pp.
(5)-(8); Chap. i.-v. of the text, with notes, pp. 1-16.
Finnsson, Hannes. Curse posteriores in Jus ecclesiasticum Vicensitmi.
Hafnise 1762-1765. 2 pts. ^. pp 19+ (i); 12.
Inaug.-diss., respondent J6nas j6nsson. — Occasioned by M. O.
Beronius's Notae criticae. 1761.
In NgL. I. 1846. pp. 337-372 ; IV. pp. 66-70.
Three recensions : i. AM. 78, 4" (14th cent.), pp. 339-352; 2. AM. 31,
8" (14th cent.), pp. 353-363 ; 3. Cod. Holm. perg. C. 15, 4" (Cod. Holm,
perg. 4°. Nr. 28, 14th cent.), pp. 363-372 ; in vol. iv. AM. 31, 8" (AM,
313 fol.)
Borgarthings seldre Kristenret i fotolithografisk Gjengivelse efter
Tonsbergs Lovbog fra c. 1320. Udgivet for det norske histo-
riske Kildeskriftfond. Christiania 1886. 4°. pp. (4), 'j facsims.
Ed. by G. Storm and O. Rygh. — Codex Tunsbergensis, Ny kgl. sml.
1642, 4°.
Eibsivat)ings kristinr^ttr.
Excepting a brief fragment (from a codex of the 12th or 13th cent, in
Christiania ; NgL. II. 1848. pp. 522-523 ; f-.csim. in vol. iv. ) of the
secular part, the only remains of the old ' Ei5sivapingsl6g are the
kristinr^ttr, of which there are two recensions, both traceable to c. 11 70.
In NgL. I. 1846. pp. 373-406.
The longer recension (AM. 68, 4", 14th cent.), pp. 375-393 ; the shorter
recension (AM. 58, 4", 14th cent.), pp. 394-406.
Danish. — En gammel Kirke-Iyov eller Christen- Ret, som findes
udi Magni Lagabaeters Heidsivia Tings Lov Bog. In Paus's
Samling. II. 1752. pp. 271-310.
The original text printed as foot-notes.
lO ISLANDICA
Eysteins jarQabok biskups.
An inventory of the church property in Osl6 diocese, by Bishop
Bysteinn of Osl6 (1385-1407). MS.: AM. 328 fol. (c. 1400).
Biskop Eysteins Jordebog (den rode Bog). Fortegnelse over det
geistlige Gods i Oslo Bispedomme omkring Aar 1400. Efter
offentlig Foranstaltning udgivet ved H. J. Huitfeldt. Christi-
ania 1879. S**. pp. xxiii + 782 + (2), i-T^facsims.
Farmannalog islenzk.
For Icelandic nautical laws, see : Grdgds (Pardessus' Collection. Ill,
pp. 55-67) and J6nsb6k (Pardessus' Coll. III. pp. 67-88).
Farmannalog norsk.
The section of the Bjarkeyjarr^ttr {q.v.) dealing with navigation and
sea-faring merchants. The Farmannalog (NgL. II. pp. 274-288 ; —
Pardessus' Coll. III. 1834. pp. 28-44, with French version) of Baejarlog
Magntis lagabaetis [q.v. ) were in force until 1561, when supplanted by
the nautical law of King Frederick II.
I^ATIN. — Jus nauticum recentius quod inter Norvegos olim valuit,
Latine reddidit pauculisque annotationibus adauxit P. A.
Munch. Christianise 1838. 4^ pp. 41 4- (3). {University
program).
Frostul)ingslog bin eldri, or FrostuJ)ingsb6k.
The Frostupingslog in the form as preserved, represent a recension
of the first half of the 13th cent., and even contain some of King Hdkon
IV's ordinances of 1260 ; the Kristinrdttr has been called the Kristinr^ttr
SigurSar erkibiskups, since it is considered to be the result of negotia-
tions between the archbishop and King Hdkon IV. in 1244, although
much of it is derived from Archbishop Eysteinn's (1160-88) recension
of the law, called " GullfjoSur." A codex of the law, called " Grdgds "
is mentioned as existing in Ni9ar6s 1190 by the Sverris saga. — For
Frostupingslog hin yngri, see Landslog hin nyju.
In NgL. I. 1846. pp. 119-258; II. 1848. pp. 500-522; IV.
1885. pp. 19-65 ; V. 1895. pp. 1-7 {with 6facsims).
The text in vol. i. is printed from paper copies of a lost vellum (Codex
Resenianus); the Kristinr^ttr (pp. 129-156) from AM. 60, 4° (14th
cent. ). — In vol. ii. are reproduced fragments of five 13th century codices,
in the Rigsarkiv in Christiania. — In vol. iv. are printed: Arni Mag-
niisson's copy of Cod. Resen. (AM. 312 fol.), pp. 19-30; fragment
(Kristinr^ttr) AM. 315K fol., pp. 30-31; the Kristinr^ttr in Danish
translation of 1594, pp. 31-50; Kristinr^ttr from AM. 313 fol., pp. 50-
65. — In vol. V. is reproduced the Tiibingen fragment [cf. T. f. Rvsk.
III. pp. 416-428). — In vol. iv. pp. 485-487 is printed from AM. 309 fol.
( 14th cent. ) : Formular for Lovfeste og Krav efter Frostathingslov.
Tiibinger Bruchstiicke der alteren FrostuJ)ingslog von Eduard
Sievers. Tiibingen 1886. 4°. pp. iv + 52. {University pro-
gram).
ANCIENT LAWS II
Reviews : Gott. gel. Anz. 1886. pp. 553-555, by Karl von Amira ; — T. f.
Rvsk. I. 1888. pp. 137-151 ; II. 1889. pp. 520-521 (Endnu lidt om
Tiibinger fragmenterne af Frostathingsloven), by E. Hertzberg.
Danish. — Den Gamle Kong Hagen Hagensens Froste-Tings
Lov. In Paus's Samling. II. 1752. pp. 1-218.
Amira, K. v. Zur Textgeschichte der Frostu{)ingsb6k. In
Germania. XXXII. 1887. pp. 129-164.
Review : T. f. Rvsk. I. 1888. pp. 147-151, by E. Hertzberg.
Maurer, K. Die Entstehungszeit der alteren FrostuJ)ingslog.
Aus den Abhandlungen der k. bayer. Akademie der W. I. CI.
XIII. Bd. III. Abth. Miinchen 1875. 4". pp. 84.
Review : Norsk Retstidende. 1875. PP- 317-319. by L. Aubert.
Die Eintheiluug der alteren FrostuJ)ingslog. Kristi-
ania 1887. 8°. pp. 35. Saerskilt Aftryk af Historisk Tids-
skrift. 2. Raekke. VI. Bind. [pp. 203-235].
Review : T. f. Rvsk. I. 1888. pp. 142-147, by E. Hertzberg.
Gamli sdttmdli.
The covenant between the Icelanders and the king of Norway, when
they submitted to the king in the years 1262-64. The original being
lost, the text of the treaty has been the subject of controversy, but it
seems now certain according to Gisli Brynjtilfsson, K. Maurer, B. M.
Clsen, K. Berlin) that it is that printed in Dipl. Isl. I. pp. 620-625 (N-
gL. I. pp. 461-462 ; J. I»orkelsson and E. Arn6rsson : Rikisr^tt. fsl.
pp. 1-2 ; K. Berlin : Islands statsretl. Stilling. 1909, pp. 59-60 ; Saga-
Book of the Viking Club. VI. p. 121 ; cf. Clsen : Um uppruna
konungsvalds. 1908. pp. 33-45)- The other treaty by some writers
( J6n Sigurdsson, J6n I>orkelsson) considered to be the "gamli sdttmdli "
is the treaty between the Icelanders and King Hdkon V. of c. 1300
(Dipl. Isl. I. pp. 661-716 ; Lovsaml. f. Isl. I. pp. 11-12; NgL. I.
pp. 460-461 ; J. Jj. and E. A. : Rikisr^tt. fsl. pp. 3-9 ; Safn til sogu fsl.
I. pp. 632-63 ; the editions of the J6nsb6k 1578-1858, etc.).
Berlin, Knud. Islsendernes gamle Overenskomst af 1262 og
Islands Stilling derefter. hi Betaenking afgiven af den dansk-
islandske Kommission af 1907. Kobenhavn 1908, 4". pp. 69-
94. Icel. version in Alit hinnar donsku og islenzku nefndar
frd 1907. 1908. 4°. pp. 69-73.
/dnsson, JSn. Gamli sdttmdli og utanrikismdlin. In Reykjavik. IX. 1908.
pp. 129-130, 133-134 {cf, I>j6a61fur. LX. 1908. pp. 120-121, 123).
Melste^, Bogi Th. " Eftir gamla sdttmdla. " In Logrjetta. III. 1908. pp.
115-116, 118, 125-126.
12 ISLANDICA
Olsen, Bj'drn M. Um upphaf konungsvalds a f slandi. Reikjavik
1908. 8*. pp. 65. Sep. repr. of Andvari. XXXIII. 1908.
pp. 18-88.
Reviews: Tilskueren. 1908. pp. 817-830 ( Et islandsk Skrift om Islaen-
dernes "gamle Pagt"), by Knud Berlin; — I>j6561fur. IvX. 1908. pp.
127-128, by J6n porkelsson (Verax); reply by (3lsen, ibid. pp. 131-132,
rejoinder by J. I>. pp. 136, 139-140.— Two articles by 6lsen appeared in
"Reykjavik" IX. 1908. pp. 121-122 (Um gamla sdttmdla); p. 137
(Hermdlin fir og nii).
Enn um upphaf konungsvalds a f slandi. Reikjavik 1909.
8". pp. (2) -h 81 + (i). Sep. repr. of Andvari. XXXIV.
1909. pp. I -8 1.
Criticism of K. Berlin's Islands statsretl. Stilling. I. 1909. Review :
Skirnir LXXXIII. 1909. pp. 273-278, by I>orleifur H. Bjarnason.
Gildaskrdr.
There are three statutes of Norwegian guilds extant from the period
covered here : i. Of St. Olaf's guild in Sunnhordaland (the Bartholin
statute, from c. 1250. NgL. V. pp. 7-1 1 ; Dipl. AMagn. II. pp.
268-272; cf. T. f. Rvsk. III. pp. 428-432); 2. Of St. Olaf's guild in
Onarheim (Ny kgl. Sml. 326, 8". 1394. NgL. V. pp. 11-13; Suhm's
Danmarks Hist. XIV. pp. 588-590 ; cf. T. f. Rvsk. III. pp. 432-436); 3.
Of a guild in Ni9ar6s (13th cent, ).
Pappenheim, Max. Ein altnorwegisches Schutzgildestatut nach
seiner Bedeutung fiir die Geschichte des nordgermanischen
Gildewesens erlautert. Breslau 1888. 8^ pp. (8) + 167 + (i).
Gives the full text of the Bartholin statute, pp. 145-159, and of the
Onarheim statute, pp. 160-167. Reviews: Gott. gel. Anz. 1889. pp.
259-266, K. V. Amira ; — Krit, Vjschr. XXXI. 1889. pp. 213-222, by K.
Maurer ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. IX. 1888. coll. 983-985, by K. Lehmann ;—
Lit. Cbl. XXXIX. 1888. col. 365, by O. G[ierke];— T. f. Rvsk. II.
1889. pp. 496-499, by E. Hertzberg ;— Hist. Zeitschr. LXX. 1893. p.
166, by Fritz Arnheim.
Storm, G. En gammel Gildeskraa fra Trondhjem. In Sproglig-
historiske Studier tilegnede C. R. Unger. Kristiania 1896.
pp. 2i'j-226,facsim.
Reproduced from a vellum-leaf of the second half of the 13th cent., now
in the Rigsarkiv, Christiania. Reviews : Z. S. f. Rg. XX. 1899. pp.
297-301, by Max Pappenheim ; — Ark. f. nord. Filol. XVI. 1899. p. 108,
by E. Mogk.
The laws of the Icelandic commonwealth up to 127 1. The writing of
the Icelandic laws was first begun 11 17-18, and that written at that time
was called after the leading men "Haflidaskrd" or " BergJ)6rslog " ;
the name " Grdgds " as applied to the Icelandic laws dates from the
ANCIENT LAWS 1 3
i6th cent., that name originally (1190) being that of a codex of the
Frostubingsl 6g. The contents of the Grdgds, as now preserved, are
probably in the main from the nth and 12th cent. It is preserved in
two different codices : Konungsb6k (Codex regius) from c. 1250 (Gl.
kgl. Sml. 1157 fol. ; facsim. KMund's Palaeogr. Atlas. 1905. No. 15);
and Stadarh61sb6k (Codex Arnamagnaeus) from c. 1260-70 (AM. 333
fol.; facsim. Kalund's P.- A. 1905. No. 16, where also is reproduced as
No. 2. AM. 315D fol., a fragment of the 12th cent. ). — See also : Kristin-
r^ttr Grdgdsar ; — Tiundarlog ; — Vigsl65i.
Hin forna logbok fslendinga sem nefnist Grdgas. Codex juris
Islandorum antiqvissimus, qvi nominatur Grdgds. Ex duobus
manuscriptis pergamenis (quae sola supersunt) Bibliothecae
Regiae et I^egati Arnae-Magnaeani, nunc primum editus. Cum
interpretatione latina, lectionibus variis, indicibus vocum et
rerum p.p. Praemissa commentatione historica et critica de
hujus juris origine et indole p.p., ab J. F. G. Schlegel con-
scripta. Pars I-II. Havniae (sumptibus Legati Arnaemag-
naeani) 1829. 2 vols. 4". pp. clxix + 505 + (3),/«^5/w.; pp.
(4) +410 + 133 + (2), ^tbls.
Contents: vol. i., preface by the members of the Commission, pp. v-
xiii ; Commentatio historica et critica de Codicis Grdgds origine, nomine,
fontibus, indole et fatis, auctore J. F. G. Schlegel, pp. xiv-clviii ;
Sententia F. Magnusen de origine appellationis "Grdgds" codici cum
vetusto Norvegico tum Islandico indita, p. clix ; Conspectus codicum
manuscriptorum juris Islandici dicti "Grdgds ", qvem confecit Thordo
Sveinbiornsen, pp. clx-clxiii; Descriptio Codicum pergamenorum,
regii et Magnaeani, jus Islandicum Grdgds dictum conplectentium a C.
C. Rafn danice confecta, et a J. F. G. Schlegel latine reddita, pp. clxiv-
clxv ; preface from Cod. AM. with prefatory note by Schlegel, pp.
clxvi-clxix ; text (Icel. with Latin version), pp. 1-505; Addenda et
corrigenda, pp. (2)-(3); — vol. it., text (Icel. and Latin), pp. 1-410;
Index verborum et phrasium rariorum, pp. i-ioo ; Index materianim
rerumqve, pp. 101-133 ; Addenda et corrigenda, p. (i). The edition as
well as the translation is the work of f>6r5ur Sveinbjornsson ; the
Kristinrettr is excluded. Reviews: Gott. gel. Anz. J830. pp. 1 897-1903,
by J. M. Iv[appenberg]; — AUgem. Hall. Lit. Zeit. 1832. I. Nos. 9-1 1,
by W. E). Wilda;—( Berliner) Jahrb. fiirwissenschaftl. Kritik. 1832. L
coll. 422-430, 433-440, by G. Homeyer ; — Journal des Savans. 1831. pp.
193-206, 369-277, by J. M. Pardessus, also sep. repr. 4°. pp. 22 ; —
Morgenbladet (Chrisuania). XVI. 1834. No. 22, by Henrik Steenbuch ;
reply by I>6r9ur Sveinbjornsson in Kjobenhavnsposten. VIII. 1834.
Nos. 179-182 (Berigtigelser til en Artikel i det norske Morgenblad om
den islandske Lov- og Retsbog "Graagaasen "), pp. 711-714, 715-716,
719-721, 723-724-
Extracts, with French version, containing the maritime laws (Far-
mannalog), in Pardessus' Collection. III. pp. 55-67.
14 ISLANDICA
Grdgds, Islsendernes Lovbog i Fristatens Tid, udgivet efter det
kongelige Bibliotheks Haandskrift og oversat af Vilhjalmur
Finsen, for det nordiske Literatur-Samfund. I-II. Del. Text
I-II. III-IV. Del. Overssettelse I-II. Kfterskrift. Kjoben-
havn [1850] 1852-1870. (Nordiske Oldskrifter. XI. XVII.
XXI.-XXIII). 4 vols. 8^ pp. (2) + 250 ; (2) + 252 ; (2) +
248 ; (2) + 228.
The text of Codex regius with Danish translation. As appendix to the
text in z/<?/. ii. are printed : AM. 315 fol. Litr. D, B, and C. pp. 219-
234; AM. 347 fol., pp. 235-252. — Review: Krit. Ubersch. VI. 1859. pp.
113-115, by K. Maurer.
Gragas efter det Arnamagnseanske Haandskrift Nr. 334 fol.,
StaSarholsbok, udgivet af Kommissionen for det Arnamag-
naeanske I^egat [ved Vilhjalmur Finsen] . Kjobenhavn 1879. 8".
pp. (8) + XXXV + (2) + 538 + (2).
Reviews: Germania. XXV. 1880. pp. 232-240, by K. Maurer; — Nord.
tidskr. (lyetterst.) 1880. pp. 78-82, by Gustav Storm.
Grdgds. Stykker, som findes i det Arnamagnseanske Haandskrift
Nr. 351 fol. Skdlholtsbok og en Rsekke andre Haandskrifter,
tillige med et Ordregister til Gragds, Oversigter over Haand-
skrifterne og Facsimiler af de vigtigste Membraner, udgivet
af Kommissionen for det Arnamagnaeanske Legat [ved
Vilhjalmur Finsen]. Kjobenhavn 1883. 8°. pp. (4) + Ivi +
716, (yfacsims.
Contents : Porerindring, pp, iii-xxxv ; Fortegnelse over det haand-
skriftlige Materiale, pp. xxxvi-lvi ; Indholdsfortegnelse ; Kristinna
laga J)dttr (i. AM. 351 fol., Skdlholtsb6k ; 2. AM. 346 fol., Sta9arfells-
b6k ; 3. AM. 347 fol., Belgdalsb6k ; 4. AM. 135. 4to, Arnarbaelisb6k ;
5. AM. 158B. 4to; 6. AM. 50. 8vo ; 7. AM. 173C. 4to ; 8. AM. 181. 4to;
9. AM. 148. 4to ; 10. M. Steph. 17. 4to), pp. 1-375; Reka-J)dttr efter
AM. 279A. 4to, I>ingeyrab6k, pp. 377-407 ; Uddrag af Grdgds, som
findes i yngre Haandskrifter (i. AM, 125A. 4to ; 2. AM. 58. 4to ; 3.
Troilsb6k), pp. 409-443, 7i6 ; Tillseg : i. AM. 315A. fol., pp. 447-454;
2. AM. 173D. 4to, pp. 455-461 ; 3. AM. 624. 4to, p. 462 ; 4. AM. 136.
4to, Skinnasta9ab6k, pp. 463-466 ; 5. AM. 125 A. 4to (Uddrag af
Jdrnsida), pp. 467-473 ; 6. Enkelte Stykker af Konungsb6k (Gl. kgl.
sml. 1 157 fol. ), med Angivelse af, hvorledes de ere anforte i Membranen,
pp. 474-489 ; 7. De mindre afskaarne Stykker af AM. 315 C. fol., med
naermere Meddelelse om, hvorledes de antages at burde laeses, og om
den Text, hvorfra de maae antages at hidrore, pp. 490-501 ; 8. F. Magn.
161. 4to, pp. 502-507 ; 9. Gl. kgl. Sml. 1812. 4°., p. 716 ; Registre og Over-
sigter : I. Register over samtlige udgivne Haandskrifter af Grdgds eller
Dele af den, med Anforsel af deres Inddeling i Afsnit og Capitler, pp.
ANCIENT LAWS 15
511-532; 2. Sammenstillende Oversigt over Indholdet af samtlige
udgivne Haandskrifter af Grdgds eller Dele af denne, pp. 533-567 ; 3.
Fortegnelse over Bestemmelser, som i Haandskrifterne ere anforte
ufuldstsendigt, navnlig med Begyndelsesordene, eller med Begyndelses-
og Slutningsordene, idet der herved maa antages at vsere henvist til et
Sted i samme Haandskrift eller i et andet nu tilvaerende Haandskrift,
hvor Bestetnmelsen har vseret anfort fuldstaendig, pp. 568-571 ; 4.
Fortegnelse over Bestemmelser, som i Haandskrifterne, enten i Margen
eller i Capiteloverskrifterne, ere betegnede som nye Love (n^maeli), pp.
572-575 ; 5. Register over Steder og Navne, som findes anforte i Texteme
af de udgivne Haandskrifter, pp. 576-578 ; 6. Ordregister, pp. 579-714 ;
Rettelser og Tilfoininger, pp. 715-716. — Reviews: Deut. Lit. zeit. IV.
1883. coll. 1473-74, by K. Lehmann ;— Lit. Cbl. XXXV. 1884. col. 26,
by E. Mogk ;— The Academy. XXVII. 1885. p. 13, by F. Y. Powell ;—
Nordisk Revy. I. 1883-84, coll. \\2>^., by R. Arpi ;— Krit. Vjschr.
XXVIII. 1886. pp. 66-68, by K. Maurer.
Arpi, Rolf. Till ' ' Gragas " [' * fe oborit "] . In Uppsalastudier
tillegnade Sophus Bugge 5. Jan. 1893. Uppsala 1892. pp. 21-
23-
Bley, A. Zur erklarung der ausdriicke ncBsta brai^ra, annara
brce^ra, pridja brcs^ra. In Zschr. f. deut. Philol. XLII.
1910. pp. 417-421.
Briem, P. Um Gragds. In Timarit bins islenzka Bokmenta-
f^lags. V. Reykjavik 1885. pp. 133-226. — Also sep. repr. 8*^.
Einarsson, Baldvin. Bemaerkninger om den gamle islandske
Lov Graagaasen. In Juridisk Tidsskrift. XXII. Bd. Kjoben-
havn 1834. pp. 1-146, 277-360.
With notes by f>6r9ur Sveinbjornsson.
Finsen, Vilhj, Fremstilling af den islandske Familieret efter
Gragas [Priis-Afhandling] . In Annaler for nord. Oldk. og
Hist. 1849. pp. 150-331 ; 1850. pp. 121-272.
Om de islandske Love i Fristatstiden. I Anledning af
Konrad Maurer' s Artikel "Graagaas" i Allgemeine Encyclo-
padie der Wissenschaften und Kiinste. Saerskilt Aftryk af
Aarboger for nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1873. [PP- 101-250].
Kjobenhavn 1873. 8®. pp. (2) + 150.
Cf. J6n I>orkelsson's article in "Vikverji." I. 1873: Tala d6menda £
fj6r9ungsd6mum d alj)ingi, pp. 98-99, 102-103, and Finsen's reply,
ibid. pp. i^i-i^^.— Reviews : Norsk Retstid. 1874. pp. 645-646;-—
Germania. XIX. 1874. pp. 103-104, by K. Maurer.
1 6 ISLANDICA
Om Texten paa et Par Steder i Grdgas. In Ark. f.
nord. Filol. II. 1885. pp. 152-158.
A reply to 6lsen's article "Til Graagaasen."
Kempe, Arvid. Studier ofver islandska juryn enligt Gragas.
Akademisk af handling. Lund 1885. 4". pp. (2) + 70 + (2).
Sep. repr. of Lunds Universitets Arsskrift XXI. — Reviews : Krit. Vjschr.
XXVIII. 1886. pp. 80-89, by K. Maurer ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. V. 1885.
coll. 1 715-16, by K. Lehmann.
Klostermann, August. Deuteronomium und Gragas. Rede.
Kiel 1900. 8^ pp. 25.
Der Pentateuch. Beitrage zu seinem Verstandnis und
seiner Entstehungsgeschichte. Neue Folge. Leipzig 1907. 8®.
pp. iii + 583.
See : Deuteronomium und Grdgds, pp. 348-428.
Maurer, K. Graagaas. In Ersch u. Grubers Allgemeine
Encyclopadie der Wissenschaft und Kiinste. I. Section. 77.
Theil. Leipzig 1864. 4". pp. 1-136.
Review: Krit. Vjschr. VII. 1865. pp. 56-75 (Zur nordischen Rechts-
geschichte), by Fr. Rive. Cf. V. Finsen's Om de isl. Love. 1873.
tjber das Alter einiger islandischer Rechtsbiicher. In
Germania. XV. 1870, pp. 1-17.
Merker, Paul. Das Strafrecht der altislandischen Gragas.
Inaugural-Dissertation, Heidelberg. Altenburg 1907. 8°. pp.
98 + (2).
Olsen, B. M. Til Graagaasen. In Ark. f. nord. Filol. I. 1883.
pp. 298-301.
Notes on Grdgds. 1852. §47. p. %f-^'' ; and 1879. §435, PP- 504''-505'.—
See : V. Finsen's reply, ibid. II. pp. 152-158.
Runerne i den oldislandske literatur. Kobenhavn 1883.
8*. pp. (8) -f- 140+ (2).
See especially : lyovene og modersmalet, pp. 16-20 ; Et islandsk diplom
[Um r^tt fslendinga i Noregi], pp. 129-140. Review: Ark. f. nord.
filol. II. 1885. pp. 172-176, by G. Storm.
Schlegel, J. F. W. Om den gamle Islandske Lov-og Retsbog,
kaldet " Graagaas," dens Oprindelse, Navn, Kilder, indvortes
Bestaffenhed og store Vigtighed i flere Henseender, i Anledning
af dens forste trykte Udgave. In Nord. Tidsskr. for Old-
kyndighed. I. 1832. pp. 109-149.
Review: Dansk Litt-Tid.' 1832. pp. 341-348.
i ANCIENT LAWS 1 7
Gulal)ingslog hin eldri, or Gulal3ingsb6k.
The text of this law in its most complete form ( Codex Rantzovianus,
Univ. Libr. Copenhagen ; facsim. K&lund's Palaeogr. Atlas 1905. No. 41)
represents the revision of 1164 ; there is only one fragment showing an
older recension (AM. 315F, fol. ) It is probable that the Gulapingslog
were first written down sometime before or about iioo. King Magnds
lagabeetir revised the Gulapingsb6k, and in that revised form it was
accepted by the people in 1267, but that recension is now lost with the
exception of the Knstinr^ttr, which is known as Gulabingskristinr6ttr
hinn yngri (see : Kristinr^ttr Magn6s lagabaetis).— For Gulapingslog
hin yngri, see : Landslog hin nyju.
In NgL. I. 1846. pp. 1-118; II. 1848. pp. 495-5(X) ; IV.
1885. PP- 3-19-
Text from Codex Rantzovianus (Don. var. 137, 4° from c. 1300, in Univ.
Libr., Copenhagen), pp. i-iio; fragments, AM. 315 fol., pp. iir-ii8. —
In vol. ii. are reproduced fragments of a 12th cent, codex in the
Rigsarkiv, Christiania ; in vol. iv. the fragments AM. 315 fol., AM.
146, 4*^, and Perg. Cod. No. 317, 4" (Univ. Libr., Christiania), etc.
Den Aruamagnaeanska handskriften 315F. a. Av Anton Karl-
gren. Uppsala 1904. (Upps. Univ. Arsskr. 1905. Filos.,
sprakvet. och hist, vetensk. 2.) 8". pp. (2) -f 15 -h (i).
Danish. — Kong Hagen Adelsteens Gule- Tings Lov. Med ad-
skillige af de Folgende Christne Kongers, I seer Kong Olufs
den Helliges, Kong Magni Boni, Kong Oluf Kyrres og Kong
Magni Erlingsens Tillseg og Forbedring. In Paus's Samling.
I. 1751. pp. (12) + 256.
Lind, E. H. Varsifikation i Gulatingslagen. In Uppsalastudier
tillegnade Sophus Bugge 5. jan. 1893. Uppsala 1892. pp. 140-
151-
Maurer, K. Die Entstehungszeit der alteren Gulat)ingslog.
Alls den Abhandlungen der k. bayer. Akademie der W. I. CI.
XII. Bd. III. Abth. [pp. 109-170]. Miinchen 1872. 4*^. pp.
74.
Review : Norsk Retstid. 1873. PP- 406-407, by L. Aubert.
Gullfjobur. See FrostuJ)ingsl6g.
Hafli9askrd. See Grdgas.
H^onarbdk.
A title applied in the 17th cent, to JdrnsiOa {q. z/. ), based on the
erroneous supposition that it was given by King Hdkon IV.
H^andsdals kirkjuskrd.
Inventory of the church of Hdlandsdalr, SunnhorQaland, Norway, of
1306.
1 8 ISLANDICA
Bing.Just. Norges aeldste kirkeinventar. Et arkivfund. In
Bergens Museums Aarbog. 1909. 2. Hefte. Bergen 1910. 8".
pp. 5, ifacsim.
Hirdskrd.
Issued by King Magnds lagabaetir between 1274 and 1277 ; it is based
on an older code probably penned during the reign of King Sverrir.
The Hirdskrd was abolished by King Frederick II's Gaardsret of 1562.
Hird-Skraa Vdi ded gamle Norske Sprok, retteligen ofversat paa
Danske, Med de gamle Ords Forklaring, oc merkelige An-
tegnelser til hvert Capitel, Sammenskrefven oc til Troken
befordred, Af Jens Dolmar. Cum Gratia & Privilegio Ser. Reg.
Majest. Kiobenhafn, Trokt hos Henrick Gode, Kongl. Maj.
oc Univ. Bogtr. Anno M DC I^XVI. 4^ pp. (24) + 356 +
(24).
Contents: t.-f.; dedicatory letter to the King (Frederick III) from
Dolmer, pp. (3)-(8); Arild Hvitfelds Fortale, pp. (9)-(i8); Register
ofver Capitlernes Indhold, pp. (i9)-(23); Merk Lsesere, p. (24); text
with Danish version and notes, pp. 1-356 ; Gamle Norske Ord, som
endnu brugelige ere, eller kunde bruges i Danske Sprock, pp. 356-(4);
Gamle Norske Ord, som findis heer i Hirdskraan, med deres Vdtydning,
pp. (5)-(i5); Register ofver Hird-Skraa, pp. (i5)-(2i); De grofveste
errata, pp. (22)-(23).
Jus aulicum antiqvum Norvagicum Lingva antiqvd Norvagica
Hird-Skraa vocatum a Jano Dolmero Dano in Lingvam Dani-
cam & Latinam translatum notisqz/^ Danicis & Latinis illustra-
tum, cujus versio & illustratio Danica una cum textu Nor-
vagico Haffnise An. 1666, vivo adhuc Autore, edita est : Versio
vero & illustratio Latina nunc primum post mortem Autoris
in lucem prodit curis & sumptibus Petri Job. Resenii a qvo
huic Juri Aulico Norvagico adjungitur Jus aulicum antiqvum
Danicum Witherlags Rsett dictum cum versione Danica &
I^atina ac notis praedicti Resenii. Haffniae, lyiteris Georgii
Godiani, Reg. Majest. Typog. An. Chr. M. DC. lyXXIII.
4^ pp. (28) + 726 + (4).
With the bastard-title : ' * Leges antiqvae aulicae Norvagorum et Danorum
ex Bibliotheca Petri Johan Resenii.' Contents: t.-ff. ; the Dolmer ed.
of 1666 (for the contents of which see above), pp. (5)-(28), 1-379 ; Jani
Dolmeri Prsefatio ad Lectorem, pp. 381-382 ; Index capitum, pp. 383-
391 ; Jus aulicum (Latin version with notes following each chapter),
pp. 391-543 ; Canuti II cognomento Magni .... Jus aulicum antiqvum
Danicum idiomate antiquo Danico Witherlaghs Raett .... studio &
operd P. I. Resenii, pp. 545-726, Errata, pp. (i)-( 3).— Concerning
ANCIENT LAWS 19
Dolmer, see : Storm's essay in (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 2. R. IV. Bd.
1884. pp. 1 14-128.
Hirdskraa, udgiven af Kong Magnus Haakonsson. In NgL.
II. 1848. pp. 387-450.
Text from AM. 323 fol. (14th cent.)
Hirdskraa i fotolithografisk Gjengivelse efter Tonsbergs Lovbog
fra c. 1320. Udgivet for det norsk historiske Kildeskriftfond
[ved Gustav Storm] . Christiania 1895. ^' PP- (4)> 22,facsims.
Reviews: Lit. Cbl. XLVII. 1896. col. 745, by E. Mogk ;— The
Athenaeum. 1896. I. p. 249.
Danish. — Den Norske Hirdskraa, Eller Gaards Rset, Huor aff
forfaris kand, Huorledis Rigit vdi fordum dage vaar skickit.
Oc huorledis Kongerne vdi de dage haffue huldit Hoff. Oc
huad huer Hoffsindere, Oc andre Vndersaatte deris Kald oc
Embede haffuer verit, Saa mange som haffuer hafft nogen
Bestilling. Vdset aff Gammel Norske paa Danske. Prentet i
Kiobenhaffn, Aff Matz Vingaard, 1594. 4°. pp. (124).
Contents: t.-f. ; Til Laeseren (by the translator, Arild Hvitfeldt), pp.
(3)-(8); Register, pp. (9)-(i2); text (Her begyndis Hirdlaugen), pp.
(i3)-(i24).
Swedish. — Thet Norreske Herde Skra eller Gardzratt, Hwar-
vthaff fornimmas kan, huruledes Rijket vthi fordom Dagar
warit ordnat. Och huruledes Konungarna vthi theras tijdh
hafwa hallit hoff, Sampt Hwadh hwars Hoffsinnares och andre
Vndersaters Kail och Embete warit, sa mange som naghon
Bestallning hafwa hafft. Aff Danskan vthsatt pa Swen.sko.
Tryckt i Stockholm, hoos Ignatium Meurer, ahr 1648. 8°. pp.
(16)4-84+ (4).
Contents : t.-f. ; dedicatory letter from the printer, pp. (3)- (4); Arndt [!]
Huitfeldz Foretaal pa thenna G&rdzratt, pp. (5)-(i3); Taflan, pp. (14)-
(16); text, pp. 1-84 ; Vthtydning ofwer the Ord som i denne Heerdelagh
nempnas, och nu icke i dageligh brwk are, pp. 84-(3). — The translation
is by Johan Bureus.
Anchersen, Hans Peder. Jus publicum et feudale veteris Norvegiae ex
antiqvo jure aulico Hirdskraa, in compendium et systema redactum,
disputatione inaugurali publica . . . tuetur Johannes Petrus Anchersen,
respondente Andrea Rejersen. Hafnise 1736. 4°. pp. (2)4-31. — Refrr.
in his Opuscula minora, ed. a G. Oelrichs. Bremae 1775. 4''. pp. 1-26.
Commentatio juridico-historica de hospitibus Norvegiae veteris, in
Jure publ. Norv. Gestir appellatis, ad capp. Xlyll-XLV legis aulicae
Hirdskraa dictae. Dissertationis anniversariae loco proposita a Joh.
20 ISLANDICA
Petro Anchersen, defendente Jano Munthe. Hafnise 1762. 4°. pp. (2) -f-
54. — Repr. in his Opuscula minora. 1775. pp. 27-80.
JdmsiSa.
A law- code for Iceland, by King Magnus lagabaetir, accepted by the
AlJ)ing 1271-73 ; it was in force until 1281. The name (Ironside) is
probably derived from its covers. The name " Hdkonarb6k, " which
since the 17th cent, has been applied to it, is based on the false belief
that it was given by King Hdkon (IV. ) Hdkonarson.
Hin forna logbok f slendinga sem nefnist Jdrnsida e5r Hdkonar-
b6k. Codex juris Islandorum antiqvus, qvi nomiiiatur Jarn-
sida seu Liber Hacouis. Ex manuscripto pergameno (qvod
solum superest) Legati Arnae-Magnaeani editus. Cum interpre-
tatione latina, lectionibus variis, indicibus vocum et rerum p.
p. prsemisso historico in hujus juris origines et fata tentamine,
a Th. Sveinbjornsson conscripto. Havnise (sumptibus Legati
Arnaemagnaeani) 1847. 4°. pp. (2) + x + xxxi +191 (wrongly
291) -f (3), ifacsim.
Contents : preface, pp. iii-vi ; Conspectus fontium legis Jarnsidae, pp.
vii-ix ; Index nominum proprium, p. x ; Historicum tentamen, pp. i-
xxi ; Conspectus codicum, qui huic Jarnsidae editioni inservierunt, pp.
xxii-xxvii ; Kapitula registr, pp. xxviii-xxxiv ; text (with Latin
version), pp. 1-136; Index vocum et phrasium rariorum, pp. 137-181 ;
Index sistens res et materias, pp. 182-191 ; Addendum, Corrigenda, p.
(2). — Ed. and transl. by I>. Sveinbjornsson.
Kong Haakon Haakonssons islandske Lov. (Hakonarb6k). In
NgL. I. 1846. pp. 259-300; V. 1895. pp. 13-15-
The extract in vol. v. is from AM. 125a, 4". (c. 1600, which also is
printed in the 1883 ed. of Grdgds, pp. 467-473.
J6nsb6k.
King Magniis lagabaetis second law code for Iceland, composed chiefly
on the model of his Landslog, with special provisions for peculiar
Icelandic conditions. The chief adviser in the composition of the code
was the Icelandic lawman J6n Kinarsson, hence the name J6nsb6k. It
was accepted by the Alping 1281, and forms the basis for the legislation
of modern Iceland. Preserved in a great number of MSS. ; facsim. of
AM. 134, 4" (14th cent.) in Kalund's Palaeogr. Atlas. 1905. No. 36.
Logbok Islendinga, Hueria saman Hefur Sett Magnus Noregs
Kongr, Lofligrar minningar, So sem bans Bref og Formale
vottar. Yferlesin Epter J)eim Riettustu og ellstu Logboku;^
sem til hafa feingizt. Og Prentud epter Bon og Forlage
Heidarligs Mans Jons Jonssonar Logmans. 1578. At end \
Pryckt a Holum i hiallta Dal af Jone Jons syne Pann Fyrsta
Dag Maij. Manadar Ano Do. 1578. 8". pp. (552); sigs. A-P,
Aa-Iyl* ; lines i, 6, 7 and 11 of title-page in red.
ANCIENT LAWS 21
Contents: t.-f. (on reverse a wdct. ) ; Magnus Kongs Bref, pp. (3)-(8);
text, pp. (9)-(468); Registur, pp. (469)-(509); pp. (5io)-(5i2) blank;
Riettar Baetur, pp. (5i3)-(544) ; Kong Christians Bref og Riettarbot Vm
Skilgietning Presta Barna, pp. (545)-(546); Hier epter fylgia nockrar
Sieriigar Laga greiner vm hueriar at ei saman ber oUuw I^ogbokum,
PP' (547)-(549); colophon p. (550); blank leaf. For description of this
ed. see 6lafur Halld6rsson's introduction to the ed. of 1904. pp. xxi-
XXV, and W. Fiske's Bibliographical Notices. I. (1886), p. i. For a
description of a copy printed on parchment see Molbech's Nord.
Tidsskr. III. 1829. p. 566. — The J6nsb6k ed. of 1580 is identical with
the preceding one, with these exceptions : a new t.-p. which
differs from the preceding ed. in there being no red lines and
"Heidarlegs" stands for " Heidarligs " , the reverse is blank ; f. 2 of
sig. A and f . i of sig. B. are also reset ; in various places marks are
printed in the margin ; sig. LI contains 5 printed ff . , the first of which
is identical with that of the preceding ed., the 2d contains "Til
Lesarans", and 3d (obverse) to 5th (reverse) contain emendations
(Hier epter fylgia hinar sierlegostu Laga greiner, Huar vmw J)essare
Bok ber eigi saman vid adrar Logbaekur) followed by the date : 1580.
— The 1582 edition has a t.-p. identical with that of the preceding one,
excepting 1578 is replaced by 1582; sigs. A I>, Aa-Ll* ; type,
initials, tail-pieces, etc. are different ; it is probably printed at Ntipufell,
and is a reprint of the first ed. with some alterations ; no complete
copy of this edition is now known. {Cf. 6lafur Halld6rsson's intro-
duction, pp. xxiv-xxv).
Hier Hefur Logbok Islendinga, Hvoria samanw hefur sett
Magnus Noregs Kongur, (I^oflegrar Minwingar) So sem hanws
Bref og Formale vottar. Prentud ad Niju a Hoolum i Hiallta
D. Af Marteine Arnoddssyne, Anno 1707. 8°. pp. 479 -f
(113).
Contents : t.-p. in red and black, on reverse a wdct. representing " Olafur
Har. S. Noregs Kongur, hin« Helge ' ' ; Magnus Kongs Bref, pp. 3-8 ;
text, pp. 9-444 ; Riettarbaetur utgiefnar af Noregs Kongum (i-xvi, and
Kong Christians Bref), pp. 445-479; Registur, pp. (i)-(3i); Registur
epter ABC, pp. (32)-(ioo); Nockrar Greiner peer ed pessare Bok ber ei
samanw vid adrar, etc. pp. (ioi)-(io6); Til Lesarans, signed B. Th. S.
(Bishop Bjorn f>orleifsson), pp. (io6)-(io9); Errata p. (iii); final page
blank.— The sig. Hh has only 7 leaves; in the copy of the Royal
Library, Copenhagen, a MS. leaf is inserted after Hh 7 containing
*' Odals Capitule." The text of this ed. is printed after the ed. of 1580.
Logbok Islendinga, Hvoria samanw hefur sett Magnus Noregs
Kongur, (I<oflegrar Minmngar). Prentud ad Niju a Hoolum i
Hialltad : Af Marteine Arnoddssyne, Anno 1709. 8", pp.
479 + (89).
22 ISLANDICA
Contents: t.-f. on reverse the wdct. of King Olaf ; Magnus Kongs Bref,
PP- 3-8 ; text, pp. 9-444 ; Riettarbaetur, pp. 445-479 ; blank page ;
Registur epter ABC, pp. (2)-(7o); Nockrar Greiner, ^/c. , pp. (7o)-(83);
Lectori candido et aeqvo S., by Bishop Bjorn, pp. (84)-(88); Errata, p.
(89). A reprint of the preceding ed. with a few new variants in the
notes (Nockrar Greiner).
Extracts with French version : Farmannalog, in Pardessus' Collection.
III. 1834. pp. 67-88.
Logb6k Magnusar konungs, Lagabaetis, handa fslendingum,
e9ur Jonsbok hin forna ; logtekin a alj)ingi 1281. Utgefandi
Sveinn Skulason. Akureyri 1858. 8". pp. xxxii + 325 -f (i).
Follows the text of the ed. of 1709. Contents: t.-f.; Til lesendanna,
pp. iii-vi ; Nokkrar athugasemdir um niiverandi gildi J6nsb6kar, og um
loggjof Islands yfirhofud (by J. P. Havstein and Eggert Briem), pp.
vii-xxi ; Registr yfir bdlka og kapitula, pp. xxii-xxx ; Athugasemd,
pp. xxxi-xxxii ; Prologus ( Br^f Magntis konungs ) , pp. 1-4 ; text, pp.
5-242; R^ttarbsetur o. s. frv. (1262-1551), pp. 243-277; Alpingis
sampykktir, o. s. frv., pp. 277-280; Almennt efnis registur, pp. 281-
325 ; Prentvilliir og leiQr^ttingar. — Cf. NorQri. VI. 1858. pp. 6-7 ; —
Krit. Vjschr. IV. 1862. pp. 425(1., by K. Maurer.
In NgL. IV. 1885. pp. 183-340.
Ed. from Gl. kgl. sml. 3268, 4°. (c. 1300)— The r^ttarbaetur of July 15.
1294, June 23. 1305, and June 14. 1314 are appended, pp. 341-354.
J6nsb6k Kong Magnus Hakonssons I^ovbog for Island vedtaget
paa Altinget 1281 og Rettarbaetur de for Island givne Retter-
boder af 1294, 1305 og 13 14. Udgivet efter Haandskrifterne
ved Olafur Halldorsson. Kobenhavn 1904. 4''. pp. (4) + Ixx
+ (2) + 319+ (0.
Critical edition based upon AM. 351 fol. (Skdlholtsb6k eldri, a vellum
from c. 1360). Contents: t.-f.; preface; Indledning, pp. i-xxxix ;
Forkortelser, pp. xxxix-xl ; Haandskriftsfortegnelse, pp- xli-lvii ;
Indholdsfortegnelse med Kildeangivelse, pp. Iviii-lxx ; half-title ; text,
pp. 1-280 ; R^ttarbsetur, pp. 281-300 ; Ordregister, pp. 301-318 ; Person-
og Stednavne, p. 319 ; Trykfeil. — Reviews: Ark. f. nord. Filol. XX [II.
1906. pp. 198-200, by K. Lehmann ; — Lit. Cbl. LVI. 1905, coll. 249-
251, by [Aug Ge]bh[ardt] ;— I>j6361fur. LVI. 1904. pp. 165, 177, by
J6n J>orkelsson.
Danish. — Den Islandske Lov, Jons Bogen, udgiven af Kong
Magnus Lagabsetir Anno 1280. Af det gamle Norske udi det
Danske Sprog oversatt, og noye confereret med gamle Manu-
scriptis, variantes lectiones tilsatte, samt naesten ved hver
Mening henviist til Christian IV. og Christian V. Norske
lyove. Hvortil er foyet den saa kaldede Store Dom og et
ANCIENT LA WS 23
tredobbelt Register, over Bogen selv, Rette-Boderne, og de
gamle Ord som enten henvises til de brugelige Norske Love,
eller ere her forklarede. Kiobenhavn 1763. 8°. pp. (16) 4*
414+ (122).
Translated from the text of 1709 by EgiH I>6rhallason (Egel Thorhalle-
sen). Contents: Fortale, pp. (3)-(i6); Kong Magni Brev, pp. 1-5;
text (J6nsb6k), pp. 6-355; Rette-Boder (I-XVI and Kong Christiani
Brev, also I-XVIII additional ones), pp. 356-404 ; Den store Dom (July
2, 1564), pp. 405-414; indices, pp. (t)-(i2o); Observanda, p. (121).
Review: Kiobenhavnske Nye Tidender om laerde Sager for Aaret
1765. No. 18. pp. 201-207, by Hannes Finnsson.
Hr. Egil Thorhallesens nodvendige Forsvar for den ved ham forfattede
danske Oversaettelse af Jons Bogen, imod de, i de Kiobenhavnske
Laerde Tidender af Msr. Hannes Finnsen indrykkede meget ufordeelag-
tige Anmaerkninger, med Anmaerkningerne selv tilfoyede ; at enhver
Iserd og fornuftig Laesere kan holde dem imod Svaret, og selv see hvad
Grund der kand vsere paa begge Sider. Kiobenhavn 1765. 8**. pp. 40.
Reviewed in Kiobenhavnske nye Tidender om laerde Sager. 1765. No.
30. pp. 297-302, by H. Finnsson.
Nogle Anmaerkninger til Jons-Bogens Danske Oversaettelse i saer
Angaaende det, i de Laerde-Tidender No. 30, lastede Forsvars-Skrift og
en Deel urigtig angrebne Staeder i den benaevnte Oversaettelse For at
udvikle den indviklede Sandhed. Fremsat af en Vedkommende
Magnus Olafsen [Olafsson]. Kiobenhavn 1765. 8°. pp. 24 -f
Vidalin, Pdll. Stutt dgrip af Gloserunum yfir Forn-yr5i Log-
bokar Islendinga, samandregit og inngefit til J)ess Islenzka
L3erd6mslista Felags af Th. S. lyiliendal. Kaupmannahofn
1782. 8°. pp. 44 + 24 -f 31 + 8 4- 36 + 56. Sep. repr. of Rit
t)ess isl. lyaerdomslistafelags. II. 1781. pp. 97-138 ; III. 1782.
pp. 230-254; IV. 1783. pp. 252-282; V. 1784. pp. 259-267;
VI. 1785. pp. 117-151 ; VII. 1786. pp. 210-247 ; VIII. 1787.
pp. 214-231.
Skyringar yfir Fornyr9i Logbokar J)eirrar, er Jonsbok
kallast. Reykjavik 1854. 8°. pp. (2) + Ixiv + x + (2) -h
658.
Edited by I>6r9ur Sveinbjornsson ; publ. in parts, the first appeared
1847. The biography of Vidalin by the editor precedes the text.
Konunga-erf balog Magnus Erlingssonar and his Privilegium til
NiSaroskirkju.
The law of King Magntis Erlingsson about the royal succession and the
election of king, of the year 1163, is embodied in the kristinr^ttr of the
Gulapingslog (NgL. I. pp. 3-4) and in one recension of that of the
24 ISLANDICA
Frostupingslog (NgL. IV. pp. 31-32). King Magnds' letter of the
same year giving his crown to St. Olaf and other privileges to the Ni5ar6s
church, is now extant only in the form it obtained through forgeries in
the time of Archbishop Jorundr (1288-1309); printed in Dipl. AMagn.
II. pp. 8-10 ; — NgL. I. pp. 442-444 ; — Dipl. Isl. I. pp. 226-230.
Hertzber^y E. Den forste norske Kongekroning, dens Aarstal
og ledsagende Omstaendigheder. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidskr. 4.
R. III. Bd. 1904. pp. 29-171.
Maurer, K. Norwegens Schenkung an den heiligen Olaf. Aus
den Abhandlungen der k. bayer. Akademie der W. I. CI.
XIV. Bd. II. Abth. [pp. 67-156]. Miinchen 1877. 4°. pp. 92.
Reviews : \Mi. Q:h\, XXIX. 1878. coll. 768-769 ;— Hist. Zeitschr. XL.
1878. pp. 199-202, by Ph. Zorn; — Gott. gel. Anz. 1878. pp. 494-502,
by F. Rive.
Storm, G. Magnus Erlingssons Lov om Kongevalg og Lofte
cm Kronens Ofring. (Forhandlinger i Videnskabs-Selskabet i
Christiania 1880. Nr. 14). Christiania 1881. 8®. pp. 16.
Om Magnus Erlingssons Privilegium til Nidaros Kirke
1 164. Videnskabsselskabets Skrifter II. Hist.-filos. Kl. 1895.
No. 2. Christiania 1895. 8^ pp. 28.
Konunga erf 9atal og rikisstjorn.
The ordinance regarding changes in the royal succession, etc., issued
by King Hdkon V., Sept. 9(16), 1302. In NgL. III. 1849. PP- 44-
55 from Cod. Tunsbergensis (Ny kgl. Sml. 1642. 4°).
Konga-erfda ok rikis stjorn siva successio Regia et regni admin-
istratio. Ex illustriss. Biblioth. Suhmiana cum versione latina,
et lectionum varietate hactenus nunqvam edita publici jvris
facit Grimus Jonse Thorkelin Isl. Hafnise MDCCLXXVII.
8^ pp. xvi-h47+ (i).
Reviews: Nye kritiske Tilskuer. 1777. No. 14. coll. 105-107, by M.; —
Nye kritiske Journal. 1777. No. 23. coll. 177-179, by Jacob Baden.—
Kiobenhavnske nye Efterretninger om laerde Sager. 1781. No. 34. pp.
533-534-
Keyser, R. Brudstykker af Kong Haakon V Magnussons Historic. In
Norsk Tidsskr. f. Vidensk. og Litt. I. 1847. pp. 1-24.
Konungsbok (Codex regius). See Gragas.
Kristinr^ttr Arna biskups, or Kristinrettr hinn nyi.
Written by Ami I>orldksson, bishop of Skdlholt (1269-98), during the
winter 1273-74, and passed by the Alping 1275 with the omission of a
few chapters, as law for the two Icelandic dioceses ; the ordinance of
Oct. 19. 1354 refers therefore probably only to certain clauses in the
law, but not to the whole code (Maurer : Yfirlit. 1899. pp. 23-36, by
Pdll Briem).
ANCIENT LA WS 25
Jus ecclesiasticum novum sive Arnseanum constitutum anno
Domini MCCLXXV. Kristinnrettr inn nyi edr Arna biskups.
Ex mss. Legati Magnaeani cum versione latina, lectionum
varietate, notis, collatione cum jure canonico, conciliis, juribus
ecclesiasticis exoticis, indiceqve vocum primus edit Grimus
Johannis Thorkelin Isl. Hafnise MDCCLXXVII. 8*. pp.
XV + (3) -f 256 {2),facsim.
Text based upon AM. 350 fol. (Skar3sb6k, c. 1363). This edition was
originally publ. as inaug.-diss. {cf. Iris. III. p. 278). — Review: Ny
kritisk Tilskuer. 1777. coll. 397-398, by L.
In NgL. V. 1895. pp. 16-56.
Text from AM. 40, 8" (c. 1300) compared with five other vellum MSS.
of the 14th cent. ; cf. T. f . Rvsk. III. pp. 436-443.— Facsim. of that
principal MS. in K&lund's Palaeogr. Atlas. 1907. No. 7. — Extract in
Ivovsaml. f. Isl. I. pp. 12-16.
Kristinr^ttr Borgart>ings hinn eldri. See Borgarl)ings kristinr^ttr.
Kristinrettr Eiasivat>ings. See Ei9sivat)ings kristinrettr.
Kristinrettr Gr^dsar or Kristinna laga J)attr, or Kristinrettr
Porlaks ok Ketils biskupa, or Kristinrettr hinn gamli.
The ecclesiastical law for Iceland, ascribed to |>orldkur Run61fsson,
bishop of Skdlholt (i 118-33), and Ketill f>orsteinsson, bishop of H61ar
(1122-45), and passed by the Alping during the years 1122-33.
Jus ecclesiasticum vetus sive Thorlaco-Ketillianum constitutum
an. Chr. MCXXIII. — Kristinrettr hinn gamli edr Porlaks oc
Ketils Biscupa. Ex mss. Legati Magnseani cum versione latina,
lectionibus variantibus, notis, collatione cum jure canonico,
juribus ecclesiasticis exoticis, indiceqve vocum edit Grimus
Johannis Thorkelin Isl. Havnise et Lipsise 1776. 8°. pp.
xxii + (2) + 176 4- (64), 2facsims.
Text based upon the Sta9arh61sb6k (AM. 334. io\.).— Reviews : Nye
Kritisk Journal. 1776. No. 4. coll. 29-32, by Jacob Baden ; — Nye kritiske
Tilskuer. 1777. coll. 396-397, by L.; — Kiobeuhavnske Efterretninger
om laerde Sager. 1777. No. 13. pp. 193-195 ;— Gott. gel. Anz. 1777. p.
202.
Kristinna laga l)attr. /« Gragds. 1852. (Konungsb6k). I. pp.
1-39; (11- pp. 205-218). — 1879 (Sta9arh61sb6k). pp. 1-62. —
1883 (Skdlholtsb6k, etc.) pp. 1-376, 502-507.
Extracts in Lovsaml. f. Isl. I. pp. 9-10.
Sveinbj'dmsson, ^Srdur. Nogle Bemaerkninger, med Hensyn til
det Sporgsmaal : om den aeldre islandske Kristenret er en Deel
af Graagaasen eller ei ? In Juridisk Tidsskrift. XXIV. 1835.
pp. 328-348.
26 ISLANDICA
Kristinr^ttr J6ns erkibiskups.
This kristinr6ttr was written in 1273 by Archbishop J6n raufli (1268-82)
in opposition to the legislation from the king's side on ecclesiastical
matters. It became law by the Concordate of T6nsberg 1277 (NgL. II.
pp. 462-480) but was suspended by the Crown in 1280. It was again
ratified by King Christian I. in 1458, and was in force until the issuing
of Christian Ill's Recess 1539.
In NgL. II. 1848. pp. 339-386.
Text from AM. 65, 4" (14th cent.)
Danish. — Ken gammel Norsk Christen- Ret Eller Kirke-Lov,
Sammenskreven af Erke-Biskop Jon i Trundhiem, ungefaer
Aar 1270. Og oversadt paa Dansk af Hans Gaaes, Forste
Evangeliske Biskop i Trundhiem. Kjobenhavn 1751. 4*.
Forms part of Yo\. ii. (7/"Paus's Samling (1752), pp. 111-160.
Kristinr^ttr Magnus lagabaetis.
In his revision of the Gula^ings- and Borgarpingslog of 1267 and 1268,
King Magnus lagabaetir included a kristinr^ttr (according to Hertzberg's
hypothesis based largely on a draught, now lost, of a kristinr^ttr,
possibly by Archbishop SigurQr, 1231-52). This is now known in two
recensions called : GulaJ)ings kristinr^ttr hinn yngri, and Borgarpings
kristinr^ttr hinn yngri.
In NgL. II. 1848. pp. 291-338 ; IV. 1885. pp. 160-182 ; V.
1895. p. 56.
Nyere Borgarthings Christenret (Gl. kgl. sml. 3261, 4"; 14th cent.),
pp. 293-306; Nyere Gulathings Christenret (Cod. Holm. perg. C 16,
4« = perg. 4° nr. 29; 14th cent.), pp. 306-325; Anhang : I. Kong
Magnus Christenret efter AM. 62, 4", pp. 326-331 ; II. Tillseg vedfoiede
den nyere Christenret i enkelte Codices, pp. 336-338. — In vol. iv. :
Borgarthings nyere Kristenret (AM. 77B, 4*^ from 1566, and Cod. Perg.
1127, from i6thcent., in Vidensk. Selsk. Bibl. Throndhjem), pp. 160-
182. — In vol. V. a fragment, British Museum, Addit. 11250 (from c. 1330);
cf. T. f. Rvsk. III. pp. 443-445-
Hertzberg, Ebbe. Endnu et Kristenretsudkast fra det i3de
Aarhundrede. In Sproglig-historiske Studier tilegnede Pro-
fessor C. R. linger. Kristiania 1896. pp. 189-204.
Review : Ark. f. nord. Filol, XVI. 1899. pp. 207-208, by K. Mogk.
Kristinr6ttr SigurQar erkibiskups. See Frostu{)ingslog.
Kristinr^ttr Sverris konungs.
This compilation, drawn chiefly from the kristinrettr of the older
Gulapings- and Frostupingslog, dates from the latter half of the 13th
century, from the struggle between the State and the Church probably
during the reign of King Magniis lagabaetir. It is therefore unwar-
ranted to connect it with King Sverrir.
Kong Sverrers Christenret (AM. 78, 4°, 14th cent.). In NgL.
I. 1846. pp. 407-434-
A NCI EN T LA WS 27
Maurer, K. Das sogenannte Christenrecht Konig Sverrers. In
Germanistische Studien hrsgg. v. K. Bartsch. I. Wien 1872.
pp. 57-76.
Studien ueber das sogenannte Christenrecht Konig
Sverrirs. In Festgabe zum Doctor-Jubilaum des Dr. Leonhard
von Spengel. Miinchen 1877, pp. 1-92.
Reviews: Lit. Cbl. XXIX. 1878. coll. 256-257; XXXI. 1880. coll.
463-464 ;— Gott. gel. Anz. 1878. pp. 494-496, by F. Rive ;— Hist. Zeitschr.
XIvI. 1879. pp. 364-368, by Ph. Zorn.
Kristinrettr Vikverja. See BorgarJ)ings kristinrettr.
Kristinr^ttr f>orl^s ok Ketils. See Kristinrettr Grdgasar.
Landamaeri Noregs ok Svlt)j6Sar.
A testimony given in the latter half of the 13th cent. (1268 or 1273)
regarding the boundary between Norway and Sweden ; in NgL. II. pp.
487-491-
Grsendsebestemmelse mellem Norge og Sverrig i anden Halvdeel
af det trettende Aarhundrede ; efter et Pergaments Haand-
skrift [AM. 114A, 4"], ved E. C. Werlauff. In Annaler f.
nord. Oldk. 1844-45. pp. 147-192.
Lignell, And. Upplysningar till sodra delen af gransbestammelsen mellan
Sverige og Norge i sednare half ten af I3de arhundradet. In Annaler f.
nord. Oldk. 1849. pp. 146-149.
Munch, P. A. Bemaerkninger om Grsendsebestemmelsen mellem Norge og
Sverige i anden Halvdeel af det trettende Aarhundrede. In Annaler f .
nord. Oldk. 1846. pp. 150-168, map. — Repr. in his Samlede Afhand-
linger. I. 1873. PP- 212-223.
Landslog hin nyju.
This law-code of King Magnus lagabsetir (i 263-1280) was composed dur-
ing the years 1271-74, and was accepted by the people of the Frostuping
1274, Gulaping 1275, Borgarping and Ei9sivaping 1276. Although
substantially the same for all the four districts, the code passed at each
assembly has been named accordingly : Frostupingslog hin yngri,
Gulapingslog hin yngri, etc. The law-code excludes the kristinrettr
proper, but has a brief kristind6msbdlkur concerning the power of the
king and the royal succession. This code was essentially in force until
the issuing of the Norwegian law-code of Christian V. in 1687. The law-
code of Christian IV of 1604 is a translation of the Landslog (the trans-
lation by Anders Ssebjornsson, of c. 1530) with some changes and
additions. There are c. 40 vellum MSS. extant (facsim. of AM. 309 fol.
from 1325, in Kalund's Palseogr. Atlas. 1907. No. 11).
Regis Magni legum reformatoris leges Gula-tbingensis, sive jus
commune Norvegicum. Ex manuscriptis Legati Arna-Mag-
nseani, cum interpretatione I^atina et Danica, variis lectionibus,
indice verborum, et IV tabulis aeneis. Havniae 1817. 4°. pp.
(4) -I- Ix + xii + 550, coll. 138, pp. (2) ; \facsims.
28 ISLANDICA
The edition is chiefly the work of G. J. Thorkelin. Text based on AM.
322 fol. (14th cent, vellum). Contents: t.-ff. ; dedicatory letter, pp. i-
xii ; preface, pp. xiii-xxxiv ; Blenchus codicum, qvi huic editioni
inservierunt, pp. xxxv-lx ; Magnusar konongs lagabaetirs Gulathings-
laug: prologus, pp. iii-xii ; text, pp. 1-550 ; Index vocum et phrasium
variorum, coll. 1-138 ; Corrigenda. — Reviews : Dansk Litt. Tid. 1818.
Nos. 24-25, pp. 369-399, by J. L. A. Kolderup- Rosen vinge ; — Gott. gel.
Anz. 1819. pp. 913-919, by Jacob Grimm, repr. in his Kleinere Schriften.
IV. 1869. pp. 112-116;— The Edinburgh Review. XXXIV. 1820. pp.
176-203 (Ancient Laws of the Scandinavians).
Extracts regarding maritime laws, in Pardessus' Collection. III. 1834. pp.
22-27.
/« NgL. II. 1848. pp. 1-178; IV. 1885. pp. 117-159.
Critical edition based upon AM. 60, 4*^ (14th cent.).— The fragments of
seven codices printed in vol. iv. are in the Norwegian Rigsarkiv. — In
vol. iv., pp. 431-432 is printed a treatise of the 15th cent, from Codex
Tunsbergensis, on heirship (Af handling om Arveretten).
Danish. — Kong Magni Lagabseters Gule-Tings Lov. In Paus's
Samling. I. 1751. pp. 248.
Christian IV's Norwegian law-code: Den Norske Lov-Bog, offuerseet,
corrigerit oc forbedret, anno 1604. Kiobenhaffn 1604. 4". — New ed.
ibid. 1610. 4°. — Another ed. "med en Tafle paa alle de Danske oc
Norske morcke Glosser oc juridiske Terminis ved J. B. C. R. N." [ =
Jens Bjelke, Cancellarius Regni Norwegise]. ibid. 1657. 4°. —Christian
den Fjerdes Norske Lovbog af 1604. Efter Foranstaltning af det
akademiske KoUegium ved det kgl. norske Frederiks Universitet udg.
af Fr. Hallager og Fr. Brandt. Christiania 1855. 8*^. pp. xxvi + 200.
^Rev. by K. Maurer in Krit. Ubersch. IV. 1856).
Mdldagar.
Documents concerning the rights, properties and inventories of the Ice-
landic churches. A copy of such a document was usually kept at each
church, but they were also brought together in a code (Mdldagab6k) by
the bishops, such as the Mdldagab6k of 1318 by AuQunn I>orbergsson,
bishop of H61ar (1313-21), and that of 1397 by Bishop Vilchin of
Skdlholt (1394- 1406). The mdldagar are printed in Diplomatarium
Islandicum. Cf. Reykjaholtsmdldagi.
Maldaga Bsekur Hoola domkyrkiu Copera5ar og samanteknar
epter t>eim Goinlu kalskins Maldaga Bokum sem liggia a
Hoolum . . . 1645. Maldaga Bok Au9unar Byskups hvorrar
Datum er 1318 ar. In Timarit gefi3 ut af Joni Peturssyni. I.
1869. pp. 57-73 ; II- 1870. pp. 73-92; III. 1871. pp. 75-97;
IV. 1873. pp. 37-57.
Cederschi'dld, Gustaf. Studier ofver islandska kyrkomaldagar
fran fristatstiden. In Aarboger f. nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1887.
ANCIENT LAWS 29
pp. 1-72. — Also sep. repr., as inaugural-dissertation. 8°. pp.
(4) + 72-
Olmer, Emil. Boksamlingar p^ Island 1 179-1490 enligt diplom. Goteborg
1902. (Goteborg hogskolas ^rsskrift 1902. II.) 8^ pp. viii -f 84.
IVallem, Fredrik B. De islandske kirkers udstyr i middelalderen. Kristi-
ania 1910. 8°. pp. (2) -\- 128, illustr. (Inaug.-diss.— "Saertryk af
Foreningen til norske Fortidsmindesmserkers Bevarings Aarsberetn.
1909 og 1910").
Munkalifsb6k, or Brefabok Mikjals klaustrs i Bjorgvin.
Codex (AM. 902 A, 4^', written 1427) containing documents relating to
St. Michel cloister in Bergen (Munkalifi).
Codex diplomatarius monasterii Sancti Michaelis, Bergensis
dioecesis, vulgo Munkalif dicti, conscriptus anno Chr. MCCC-
CXXVII. Ex originali libro membraneo, qui in bibliotheci
academise Hafniensis asservatur (Add. No. 18 qu.) unacum
registro praediorum ad idem monasterium pertineutium et ipso
in e^dem bibliothecd asservato (Add. No. 99 qu.) nunc primum
in lucem editus a P. A. Munch. Christianiae 1845. 4°. pp.
(2) -f vi + 220, 3yar«w.y.
Rev.: (Dansk) Hist. Tidsskr. VI. pp. 630-633, by C. Molbech.— The
diplomas of this codex are reprinted in the Diplomatarium Norvegicum.
XII. 1888.
R^tt Islendinga i Noregi (Um) ok frd rett Noregs konungs d
Islandi.
Testimony by Bishop Gizur and other Icelanders concerning the privi-
leges granted to Icelanders in Norway by King 6lafr hinn helgi,
and the rights of the Norwegian king in Iceland. This testimony was,
according to Maurer and J6n Sigur9sson, given in Norway, c. 1083,
according to B. M. (3lsen, in Iceland, c. iioo. — In Grdgds. 1829, II. pp.
407-410; 1852. II. pp. 195-197; 1883. (from Skinnasta9ab6k, AM. 136,
4°, 15th cent.), pp. 463-466 ;—NgL. I. pp. 437-438 ;—Dipl. Isl. I. p. 54,
64-70.
Olsen, Bjorn M. Runerne i den oldislandske Litteratur. 1883. pp. 129-140.
Reykjaholtsmdldagi.
Deed showing the property and inventory of the church at Reykjaholt
in Borgarfjordr in the 12th and 13th cent. The original in the Lands-
skjalasafn, Reykjavik. Dipl. Isl. I. pp. 466-480 ; — Mobius, Analecta
norrsena. 1877. pp. 233-235. — Cf. Mdldagar.
Reykjaholts-mdldagi. Det originale pergaments-dokument over
Reykjaholt kirkegods og -inventarium i .12. og 13. arh.,
litografisk gengivet, samt udforlig fortolket og oplyst, udg. af
Samfundet til udgivelse af gammel nordisk litteratur. Koben-
havn 1885. 4". pp. (2) + 35 + {^),/acsim.
30 ISLANDICA
Ed. by Kr. K&lund with the co-operation of B. M. 6lsen and Jul.
llo^ory.—Revieivs : Ut. Cbl. XXXVII. 1886. coll. 663-65, by E.
Mogk ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. VII. 1886. coll. 1490-91, by Fr. Burg.— Facsim.
also in Kalund's Palaeogr. Atlas. 1905. Nos. 44-45.
Sk^holtsbdk (eldri).
Vellum-codex, AM. 351 fol., from the latter half of the 14th cent, con-
taining J6nsb6k {q.v.), Kristinr^tr Grdgdsar (see ed. of 1883), etc.
Skriptabo9 P>orl^s biskups.
A penitential issued c. 11 78 by |>orldkr I>6rhallsson hinn helgi, bishop
of Skdlholt (1178-93). MSS. : AM. 624 and 625, 4". Printed in Finnur
J6nsson's Hist, eccles. Isl. IV. 1778. pp. 150-160, and in Dipl. Isl. I.
1857. pp. 237-244.
StaSarh61sb6k (Codex Arnamagnaeus). See Grdgas.
Testament Magnus lagabaetis. (i. Febr. 1277).
Testamentum Magni regis Norvegiae conscriptum anno Christi
M CC LXX VII. Nunc primum e tenebris erutum et in
publicam lucem productum. Hafnise 1719. 8°. pp.21.
Ed. by Arni Magntisson. — Repr. in Langebek's Scriptores rerum
Danicarum. VI. 1786. fol. pp. 247-252 ; also in Dipl. Norveg. IV. 1858.
pp. 3-7 ; Dipl. AMagn. II. pp. 253-259.
Tiundarlog Islendinga bin fornu, or Tiundarskra, or Tiundar-
statuta Gizurar biskups.
The tithe was passed by the Aiding in 1096, at the initiative of Bishop
Gizur (1082-1118). The law about the tithe is printed in : Dipl. Isl. I.
1857. pp. 70-162 (text of 9 vellums); Lovsaml. f. Isl. I. 1853. PP- 1-9;
H. Einarsson's Vaerdieberegning, etc. 1833. pp. 61-84 ; and in the
editions of the Grdgds {q.v.) and the Kristinr^ttr Grdgdsar {cf. lyov-
saml. f. Isl. I. pp. 9-10).
Ulfljotslog.
The original laws of the Icelandic commonwealth from c. 930, were named
after the legislator Ulflj6tr. With exception of certain provisions, their
contents are now unknown, but some of them are doubtless embodied
in the Grdgds {q.v.^
Vigslobi.
The section of the Grdgds {q.v.) dealing with manslaughter and the
punishment for it. It is recorded to have been written down in 11 17-18.
Particulam primam juris criminalis Islandici antiqvi latine versi
cum quatuor circa jurisprudentiam domesticam thesibus sub-
mittit modesto eruditorum opponentium examini Grimus
Johannis Thorkelin cum defendente ornatissimo et doctissimo
E. Bernonis Thorlacio Philologise Candidato. In auditorio
Mediceo d. Junii h. p. m. f . Havnise. Typis Augusti Friderici
Steinii. [c. 1774]. 8". pp. (2) + 16. No more published.
ANCIENT LA WS 31
Contents: t.-f. ; positiones qvsedam selectiores, pp. 1-2; Vigsl6de
(title), p. 3 ; Conspectus capitum (in Icel. and Latin) pp. 4-15 ; text
and Ivatin version of chap. I-IV., pp. 14-16.
Maurer, K. Vigsl65i. In Ark. f. nord. Filol. V. 1889. pp.
98-108.
Ohm, B. M. Vigsl69i. Ibid. VI. 1890. pp. 105- 108.
Konungs skuggsj^. See: Islandica. II. pp. 44-45.
Kongs-skugg-sio . . . Udg. af Halvdan Einarsen. Soroe 1768. 4*.
Reviews: Kritisk Journal. 1768. p. 217 ; — Laerde Efterretninger. 1768.
No. 7. ;— Acta Erud. 1769. pp. 438-445.
Speculum regale . . . 1848. 8".
Review : Nordischer Telegraph. 1850. Nr. 53, by Th, Mobius.
Speculum regale . . . hrsgg. von O. Brenner. 1881. 8®.
Brenner, O.: Zum Speculum regale. In Germania. XXX. 1885. pp.
^^-do.— Reviews : Gott. gel. Anz. 1884. pp. 477-486, by J. Hoffory ;—
Zschr. f. deut. Phil. XIV. 1882. pp. 102-106, by E. Mogk ;— Revue
critique. N. S. XIII. 1882. pp. 101-106, by E. Beauvois ; — Lit. Cbl.
XXX. 1882. coll. 972-973, by A. Edzardi ;— Lit. bl. f. germ. u. rem.
Philol. III. 1882. coll. 169-171, by Ludvig Larsson ;— Deut. Lit. zeit III.
1882. No. II, by V. Dahlerup.
Old Norse mirror of men and manners. In The Quarterly Review. CXLIII.
1877- pp. 51-82.
VamarraeSa m6ti biskupum. See : Islandica. III. p. 73.
32 ISLANDICA
III. HISTORY and CRITICISM.
Amira, Karl von. Das altnorwegische Vollstreckungsverfahren,
Eine rechtsgeschichtliche Abhandlung. Miinchen 1874. 8**.
pp. xviii + 354.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XVI. 1874. pp. 82-108, by K. Maurer ; — Jen.
Lit. zeit. I. 1874. p. 277, by K. Maurer ;— Lit. Cbl. XXV. 1874. coll.
1586-89, by [Karl] B[in]d[in]g ; — Norsk Retstid. 1874. pp. 41-42, by
E. H[ertzberg].
— 2 — Ueber Zweck und Mittel der germanischen Rechtsge-
schichte. Akademische Antrittsrede (15. December 1875).
Miinchen 1876. 8". pp. (2) + 74.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XVIII. 1876. pp. 592-599, by R. Schroder; —
Jen. Lit. zeit. III. 1876. p. 485, by Otto Stobbe ;— Lit. Cbl. XXVII.
1876. coll. 1399-1400 ; — Magazin f. d. Literat. d. Ausland. XLV. 1876.
No. 28.
— 3 — Grundriss des germanischen Rechts, 2. verbesserte Auf-
lage. Sonderabdruck aus der zweiten Auflage von Pauls
Grundriss der germanischen Philologie. [III. pp. 51-222].
Strassburg 1897. 8°. pp. vi + 184. — Der 2. verb. Aufl. 2.
Abdruck. 1901. 8^ pp. vi + 184. — i, ed. (Recht) in Paul's
Grundr. d. germ. Philol. II. Bd. 2 Abth. 1889. pp. 35-200.
Reviews: Z. S. f. Rg. XII. 1891. pp. 126-130, by Max Pappenheim ; —
Nouv. revue hist, de droit fran?. et ^tr. XIV. pp. 162-163, hy G. Blondel.
— 4 — Thierstrafen und Thierprocesse. In Mittheilungen des
Instituts fiir oesterreichische Geschichtsforschung. XII. Bd.
Innsbruck 1891. pp. 529-601. — Also sep. repr. 8°.
Review: Hist. Zeitschr. LXX. 1893. pp. 177- '78, by Arthur Schmidt.
— 5 — Nordgermanisches Obligationsrecht. II. Band. West-
nordisches Obligationsrecht. Leipzig [i892-]i895. 8°. pp. xv
+ 964.
Bd. I. treats of Altschwedisches Obligationsrecht. i^?>2.— Review : T. f,
Rvsk. XII. 1899. pp. 75-87, by E. Hertzberg.
— 6 — Der Stab in der germanischen Rechtssymbolik. Miinchen
1909. (Abhandl. der konigl. bayer. Akademie der Wissenchaf-
ten. Philos.-philol. u. hist. Kl. XXV. Bd. i Abth.) 4^ pp.
iv + 1 80, 2 pis.
Reviews: Z. S. f. Rg. XXX. 1909. pp. 436-451, by Richard Schroder ;—
Hist. Zeitschr. CV. 1910. pp. 132-142, by Alfred Schultze.
Anchersen, H. P. Observationum de soldvriis partic. I-XII.
Hafnise 1734-40. 4". {Inaug.-diss.) — Repr. in his Opuscula
ANCIENT LA WS 33
.0
minora. 1775. 4". pp. 143-422.
Antell, H. Om tillgreppsbrotten. Akademisk af handling. Lund
1889. 8°. pp. 360.
See: Germanske ratten, pp. 1 13-218.
Amason, J6n. Historisk Indledning til den gamle og nye
Islandske Rsettergang ved John Arnesen. Igiennemseet,
foroget, og med Anmserkninger oplyst af John Erichsen. Med
Kofod Anchers Fortale om den Theoretiske Lovkyndigheds
isser vore gamle Loves Nodvendighed og Nytte. Kiobenhavn
1762. 4«. pp. (82) + 638 -f (42).
Amdrsson, Einar. Refsingar a fslandi i fornold. In Huginn. I.
1907. fol. pp. 5-6, 9-10, 13, 17, 21.
— 2 — Hefndir d fslandi 1 fornold. /« Fjallkonan. XXIV. 1907.
fol. pp. 146, 151-152, 154. 158, 163, 166-167, 173-174. 175-
176, 183-184, 188, 192.
See : f>orkelsson, J6n. 1909-10.
Aschehoug, Torkel Halvorsen. Om tinglige Rettigheder efter
de gamle norske Love. (Proveforelsesning 1852). In Norsk
Tidsskr. for Vidensk. og Litt. (VII.). 1854. pp. 209-249.
— 2 — Bidrag til Lejlaendings og Odelsskattens Historic. In
Ugeblad for Lovkyndighed, Statistik og Statsokonomi. I.
Aarg. 1861-62. 4". pp. 17-34.
— 3 — Statsforfatningen i Norge og Danmark indtil 18 14.
Christiania 1866. (Norges offentlige Ret. I. Afdeling). 8®. pp.
xvi + 604.
See : Statsforfatningen indtil 1397, pp. 6-173. Reviews: Morgenbladet.
1866. Nos. 338, 344B, 346A, by C. H. Schweigaard ;— Aftenbladet. 1866.
No. 275, by ly. Daae ; — (Hamilton's) Nord. Tidskr. 1867. pp. 233-245,
by H. L. Rydin ;— Berlingske Tid. 1867. No. 79 Tillaeg ;~Faedrelandet.
1867. No. 82, by C. Rosenberg.
— 4 — Om Eiendomsret til Havgnind. In Ugeblad for Lov-
kyndighed, etc. X. 1870. 4°. pp. 385-388.
— 5 — De norske Communers Retsforfatning for 1837. Christi-
ania 1897. 8°. pp. (2) -f- 212.
"Saeraftryk af Universitetets Festskrift til Hans Majestaet Kong Oscar
n i Anledning af Regjeringsjubilaeet 1897." See especially, pp. 1-130.
Review: T. f. Rvsk. XII. 1899. pp. 68-70, by E. Hertzberg.
— 6 — Kort oversigt over den norske mynt- og pengevaerdis
historie, sammenlignet med Vestevropas. In Statsokonomisk
34 ISLANDICA
Tidsskrift. 1903. Kristiania 1904. pp. 193-229. — Also sep.
repr. 8".
See : Det oldnorske myntvsesen, pp. 203-206.
Ask, John. Om oakta barns arfsratt. In Nytt juridisk arkiv.
Afd. II. 2. X. arg. 1885. PP- 1-45.— Also sep. repr. Stock-
holm 1885. 8°. pp. 45. (5<?<? pp. 6-9).
Aubert, Ludvig Maribo Benjamin. Bevissystemets UdvikHng i
den norske Criminalproces indtil Christian den femtes Lov.
Proveforelaesning ved Universitetet i Oktober 1864. In Ugeblad
for lyovkyndighed, Statistik og Statsokonomi. IV. Aarg.
1864-65. 4^ pp. 209-228, 241-253, 257-271.
— 2 — Kontraktspantets historiske Udvikling isser i dansk og
norsk Ret. /« Norsk Retstidende. 1872. Kristiania. pp. 81-91,
I 13-123, 145-153, 161-173, 209-220, 225-234, 273-284, 341-
356, 409-412. — Gjennemset Ssertryk af " Norsk Retstidende."
Kristiania 1872. 8". pp. 107.
See especially : Norsk Panteret (i. Suspentivt betinget Eiendomsover-
dragelse som Overgang til Panteret. Den gamle Vedssetning i Jord.
I/Osorepantet indtil Kristian V's Ivov. — 2. Salg med Gjenlosningsret.
Brugspant), pp. 209-220; 225-234. — Review: Krit. Vjschr. XV. 1873.
pp. 237-251 (Zur nordischen Rechtsgeschichte), by K. Maurer.
— 3 — En Udsigt over de norske Loves Historic indtil Nutiden.
Kjobenhavn 1875. (Fra Videnskabens Verden. 2den Raekke.
Nr. 10). 8°. pp. (2) + 44.
Review: Krit. Vjschr. XVII. 1875. pp. 469-472, by K. Maurer.
— 4 — De norske Retskilder og deres Anvendelse. I. Del.
Christiania 1877. (Den norske Privatrets almindelige Del. I.
Afdeling). 8". pp. xx H- 408.
See especially : Kort Udsigt over de norske Retskilders Historie, pp.
28-42; also pp. 390-408. — Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XIX. 1877. pp. 470-
477, by K. Maurer ;— Lit. Cbl. XXVIII. 1877. coll. 1568-69 ;— (Nau-
mann's) Tidskr. f. lagstiftning etc. XVI. 1879. PP- 376-381, by K.
Olivecrona.
— 5— Frostathingets Plads. /« T. f. Rvsk. II. 1889. pp. 137-
140.
— 6 — Den norske Obligationsrets specielle Del. I. Bind. Kristi-
ania 1890. 8°. pp. xvi + 560. — 2. ed. 1901. 8°.
See especially : De norske Leilaendinger. Deres Retshistorie, pp. 210-
228.
— 7 — Grundbogernes (Skjode og Panteprotokollernes) Historie
ANCIENT LA WS 35
i Norge, Danmark og tildels Tyskland. Kristiania 1892. 8'.
pp. (8) + 240.
See : § 29 Gamle norske Jordeboger, pp. 149-15 1. — Review : Krit. Vjschr.
XXXVI. 1894. pp. 564-566, by M. Pappenheim.
— 8 — Det norske Thinglysnings- og Registreringsvaesen. Tillaeg
til Obligationsretten. Christiania 1894. (Den norske Obliga-
tionsrets specielle Del. III. Bind). 8". pp. xv + 447.
See especially : Den aeldre nordiske Ret (Island), pp. 26-29 ; Den aeldre
norske Ret, pp. 39-57.
Aubert, M. C. S. E. Om mundtlig Rettergang og Edsvorne.
Christiania 1849. 8". pp. viii + 688.
Review : Morgenbladet 1849. Nos. 49 and 62, by P. A. Munch, repr. in
his Samlede Afhandlinger. I. 1873. pp. 577-600.
Baden, Gustav Ludvig. Arveadel saa gammel i Norden som
ordnet Stat. — Oprindelsen til de Slesvig-Holstenske Hertugers
Titel : Arving til Norge. To faedrelandsk-historiske Afhand-
linger. Kobenhavn 1808. 8°. pp. (6) + 57. — Repr. in his Af-
handlinger. II. 1 82 1, pp. 83-138.
Review: Dansk lyitt.-Tid. 1823. No. 44. pp. 693-696.
— 2 — Den Danske og Norske I^ovkyndigheds Historie. Koben-
havn 1809. 8*^. pp. (10) 4- 106 4- (2).
Review: Dansk Litt.-Tid. 1809. Nos. 41-42.
— 3 — Afhandlinger i Faedrenelandets Cultur-, Stats-, Kirke-
og Litterser Historie. I-III. Bind. Kiobenhavn 1820-22. 8**.
3 vols.
See especially : Om Aarsageme til Tabet af Oldtidens Agt for Thingene,
I. pp. 1-56 \_jsi ed. Viborg 1792. 8°.] ; Om Indretningerne i Oldtiden
og Middelalderen hos de Nordiske, isser Danske, for Postvaesenet,
Veipolitiet, de Reisender Befoidring og Bevsertning. I. pp. 141-218,
\repr.from: Skandinavisk Museum. 1803. I. pp. 61-116] ; Oldtidens
og Middelalderens danske og norske Kiobstaeders Oprindelse, Opkomst
og Fortjenester af Culturen, II. pp. 1-60 ; Arveadel saa gammel i Norden
som ordnet Stat, II. pp. 83-138 ; Udsigt over de kongelige Indkomster
i Oldtiden og Middelalderen, II. pp. 411-446. — Review: Dansk Litt.-
Tid. 1823. pp. 661-683, 693-708, 715-721.
Bang, A. Chr. Udsigt over den norske kirkes historie under
katholicismen. Kristiania 1887. 8". pp. (4) + 362 + (2).
Beauchet, Ludovic. Formation et dissolution du mariage dans
le droit islandais du moyen age. In Nouvelle revue historique
de droit fran9ais et etranger. IX. 1885. pp. 65-106. — Sep.
repr. Paris 1887. 8°.
36 ISLANDICA
Bergwitz, Joh. K. Kulturtrsek fra Middelalderen, saerlig Norge.
Mindre Afhandlinger. Kristiania 1907. 8®. pp. 40.
See : Gilder i Norge, pp. 3-24.
Berlin, Knud. Om Islands statsretlige Stilling indtil 1851 (For-
fatningsstridens Begyndelse). En kortfattet Oversigt. In
Betsenkning afgiven af den dansk-islandske Kommission af
1907. Kobenhavn 1908. 4°. pp. 27-54. — Also sep. repr. (Trykt
som Manuskript). 4®. pp. 28. — IceL version in Alit hinnar
donsku og islenzku nefndar frd 1907. 1908. 4®. pp. 27-52.
For criticism see Bjamason, L. H.
— 2 — Islands statsretlige Stilling efter Fristatstidens Ophor. I.
Af deling : Islands Underkastelse under Norges Krone. Koben-
havn 1909. 8**. pp. X -f 267. — German edition : Islands staats-
rechtliche Stellung nach Untergang des Freistaates. I. Abtei-
lung : Islands Unterwerfung unter Norwegens Krone. Auto-
risierte tjbersetzung aus dem Danischen von Otto Volkers.
Berlin 1910. 8". pp. (2) + x + 272.
For criticism see B. M. 6lsen's Enn urn upphaf konungsvalds. 1909.
Bemhoft, Franz. Ueber die Grundlagen des Rechtsentwicklung
bei den indogermanischen Volkern. In Zeitschrift fiir verglei-
chende Rechtswissenschaft. II. 1880. pp. 253-328.
Contains numerous references to the Bddas regarding laws and customs.
Bjamason, L^us H. Nogle forelobige Bemserkninger om Islands
statsretlige Stilling. In Betsenking afgiven af den dansk-
islandske Kommission af 1907. Kobenhavn 1908. 4°. pp. 55-
67. — Icel. version in Alit hinnar donsku og islenzku nefndar
frd 1907. 1908. 4". pp. 55-67.
A reply to Knud Berlin {q.v,).
Boden, Friedrich. Das altnorwegische Stammgiiterrecht. In
Z. S. f. Rg. XXII. 1901. pp. 109-154.
— 2 — Das Urteil im altnorwegischen Recht. Ibid, XXIV. 1903.
pp. 1-59.
— 3 — Die islandischen Hauptlinge. Ibid. XXIV. 1903. pp.
148-210.
— 4 — Mutterrecht und Ehe im altnordischen Recht. Berlin und
Leipzig [1904]. 8°. pp. (4) + 138.
Review: Deut. Lit. zeit. XXV. 1904. coll. 1383-88, by Josef Kohler.
— 5 — Die islandische Regierungsgewalt in der freistaatlichen
Zeit. Breslau 1905. (Untersuchungen zur deutschen Staats-
ANCIENT LA WS 37
und Rechtsgeschichte hrsgg. von O. Gierke. 78. Heft). 8®.
pp. (8) + loi.
Reviews: Gott. gel. Anz. 1907. pp. 331-337, by E. Philippi ; — Eimreidin.
XIII. 1907. pp. 74-76, by Valt^r Guamundsson ; — Deut. Lit.-zeit.
XXVII. 1906. coll. 1783-84, by Karl Lehrriann ;— Ut. Cbl. LVII. 1906.
col. 1 175, by [Aug. Ge]bh[ardt] ;— Z. S. f. Rg. XXVII. 1906. p. 370,
by Ernst Mayer ; — Nord. Tidsskr. f. Filol. 3. R. XV. 1907. pp. 167-
168, by Finnur j6nsson ; — Lit.-bl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol. XXVIII. 1907.
coll. 362-363, by B. Kahle ;— Anz. f. deut. Alt. XXXII. 1908. pp. 165-
167, by G. Neckel ;— Krit. Vjschr. XLIX. 1909. pp. 294-295, by H.
Rehm ; — (Seeliger's) Hist. Vierteljahrschr, IX. 1906. pp. 527-535, by
K. V. Amira ; — Zeitschr. f. vergleich. Rechtswsch. XX. 1907. p. 458,
by J. Kohler ;— Ark. f. nord. Filol. XXVI. 19 10. pp. 78-83, by Valtyr
Gu9mundsson.
Boesen, J. E. Trsek af retsudviklingen i Nord en i den aeldre
middelalder. In Kort Udsigt over det philologisk-historiske
Samfunds Virksomhed. II. 1880-1894. Kjobenhavn 1883-
1894. PP- 10-13.
Brandt, Frederik [Peter] . Fremstilling af de Forandringer, som
Norges dommende Institutioner i aeldre Tid have iindergaaet.
(Prisaf handling). In Norsk Tidsskr. f. Vidensk. og lyitt. V.
1851. pp. 97-167. — Also Sep. repr. 8".
— 2 — De aeldre norske og danske Loves Bestemmelser om For-
mueforholdet mellem ^gtefolk, som Bidrag til Christian den
5tes Lovbogs Fortolkning. (Prove-Forelsesning 15. Sept.
1852). Ibid. (VII.) 1854. pp. 250-284. — Also Sep. repr. 8^
pp. 35.
— 3 — Grundrids af den norske Retshistorie til Brug ved Fore-
Isesninger. iste Afsnit. Trykt som Manuskript. Christiania
1853. 8". pp. 31.
Treats of ' ' Retskildemes Historic. ' '
— 4 — Om forelobige midler i den gamle norske rettergang.
Proveforelaesning. Trykt som manuskript. Kristiania 1862. 8^
pp. 25. — Also published in Ugeblad for lyovkyndighed, Statistik
og Statsoconomi. II. Aarg. Nos. 44-46. 1863. 4". pp. 345-
351 > 353-357* 361-365-
— 5 — Brudstykker af Forelaesninger over den norske Rets-
historie. 1 864-1 865. Aftryk af Ugeblad for lyOvkyndighed.
I. -II. Kristiania [1866-70]. 2 vols. 8^ pp. (2) + 125; (4),
127-266.
38 ISLANDICA
Separate reprint from Ugeblad for Lovkyndighed, Statistik og Statso-
conomi, VI. Aarg. 1866-67. 4®. pp. 41-46, 49-55. 57-63, 81-84.— VIII.
Aarg. 1868. pp. 209-217, 345-348, 353-358.— X. Aarg. 1870. pp. 297-
302, 305-310, 313-317, 329-333, 337-340, 345-352, 361-364, 369-372.
Review: Krit. Vjschr. XL 1869. pp. 410-416 ; XIII. 1871. pp. 265-266,
by K. Maurer.
— 6 — Retshistoriske brudstykker. I. Trsellenes retstilling efter
Norges gamle love. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. I. 1871. pp.
196-207. — Sep. repr.: Trsellenes retstilling efter Norges gamle
love. Kristiania 1870. 8°. pp. 14.
Review : Krit. Vjschr. XIII. 1871. pp. 266-268, by K. Maurer.
— 7 — Retshistoriske brudstykker. II. Nordmsendenes gamle
strafferet. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. IV. 1876. pp. 327-391 ;
2. R. IV. 1882. pp. 20-113. — Sep. repr.: Nordmaendenes
gamle strafferet. Kristiania 1876-82. 8°. pp. (2) + 158 +
(2).
Review : Krit. Vjschr. XIX. 1877. pp. 281-282, by K. Maurer.
— 8 — Den norske Krigsforfatniug i Middelalderen. Et Afsnit
af Forelsesninger over Retshistorie. In Norsk Militaert Tids-
skrift. XXXIV. 1871. pp. 1-23. — Sep. repr. Kristiania 1871.
8^ pp. 23.
— 9 — Forelsesninger over den norske Retshistorie. I-II. Kristi-
ania 1880-1883. 2 vols. 8". pp. viii + 340; viii -f 431.
Contents : vol. i. : Retskilderne, pp. 1-64 ; De personlige Forhold, pp.
65-180; De formueretlige Forhold, pp. 181-338; vol. ii.: Forbrydelse
og Straf, pp. 1-156 ; Rettergangen, pp, \^']-^},\.— Reviews : Z. S. f. Rg.
V. 1884. pp. 229-231, by Karl Lehmann ; — Ny illustreret Tidende.
1880. No. 43, by G. Storm ;— Hist. Zeitschr. lyVII. 1887. pp. 151-155,
by M. Pappenheim ;— Lit. Cbl. XXXV. 1884. coll. 1020-21, by K.
Lehmann; — (Naumann's) Tidskr. f. lagstiftning. XVIII. 1881. pp.
439-441, by K. Olivecrona.
Brate, Erik. Harad. In Ark. f. nord. Filol. IX. 1893. PP- ^7p-
142. — 2. ibid. XXII. 1906. pp. 206-210.
The second article is a reply to A. Kock {q.v.)
Briem, P^l. Nokkur or9 um stj6rnarskipun Islands 1 fornold.
In Andvari. XV. 1889. pp. 120-154.
Review of V. Finsen's Om den oprindelige Ordning etc. 1888.
— 2 — Agangur bufjdrs. /« LogfrseQingur. I. 1897. pp. 1-34;
II. 1898. pp. 70-83 ; III. 1899. pp. 49-86.
Cf. Maurer' s review of the LogfraeSingur in Krit. Vjschr. XL. 1898.
pp. 435-341.
ANCIENT LA WS 39
— 3 — HundraSatal d j6r9um. Ibid. IV. 1900. pp. 1-54.
Bromel, Aug. Theodor. Gulethinget. In Urda. I. Bergen 1837.
4«. pp. 73-88-
Briinneck, W^ilhelm von. Die Reluitionsklagen aus Veraus-
serungsbeschrankungen um Grundstiicke und Mobilien nach
dem Islandischen Rechtsquellen Gragas und Jarnsida und dem
alteren und neueren Norwegischen Gulathingsgesetz, ein
Beitrag zur Geschichte des Germanischen Actionenrechts.
Konigsberg 1873. 8^ pp, (2) + 37.
Cf. Norsk Retstidende. 1874. pp. 79-80. Review: Jen. Lit. zeit. I.
1874. pp. 484-485, by K. V. Amira.
— 2 — Zur Geschichte der Miethe und Pacht in den deutschen
und germanischen Rechten des Mittelalters. In Z. S. f. Rg.
I. 1880. pp. 138-190.
Bninner, Heinrich. Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte. I. -II. Band.
Leipzig 1 887-1 892. (Systematisches Handbuch der deutschen
Rechtswissenschaft. II. Abth. I. Theil. 1.-2. Band). 2 vols,
S**. pp. xii -f 412 ; xi + 762. — 2. Aufl. I. Band. Leipzig 1906.
8". pp. xiv + 629.
The author continually refers to Old-Norse laws. Of the reviews see
especially: Krit. Vjschr. XXIX. 1887. pp. 327-330; XXXV. 1892. pp.
481-485, by K. Maurer ;— Gott. gel. Anz. 1888. pp. 41-60 ; 1896. pp. 188-
211, by K. V. Amira; — Hist. Zeitschr. LXV. 1890. pp. 301-321, by R.
Schroder ;—Deut. Lit. zeit. XXVIII. 1907. coll. 1093-95, by H.
Schreuer ;— T. f. Rvsk. VI. 1893. pp. 280-285, by B. Hertzberg.— (7".
also: T. f. Rvsk. IV. 1891. pp. 385-405; V. 1892. pp. 1-39, by B.
Hertzberg.
— 2 — Ueber absichtslose Missethat im altdeutschen Strafrechte.
In Sitzungsber. der Berliner Akademie 1890. 4°. pp. 815-842.
— Repr. in his Forschungen zur Geschichte des deutschen u.
franzos. Rechtes. Stuttgart 1894. pp. 487-523.
— 3 — Abspaltungen der Friedlosigkeit. In Z. S. f. Rg. XI.
1890. pp. 62-100. — Repr. in his Forschungen. 1894. pp. 444-
481.
— 4 — Ueber den germanischen Ursprung des droit de retour.
In his Forschungen. 1894. pp. 676-735 (^see pp. 723-724).
— 5 — Die Geburt eines lebenden Kindes und das eheliche Ver-
mogensrecht. In Z. S. f. Rg. XVI. 1895. PP- 63-108.
— 6 — Die uneheliche Vaterschaf t in den alteren germanischen
Rechten. Ibid. XVII. 1896. pp. 1-32.
40 ISLANDICA
— 7 — Der Todtentheil in germanischen Rechten. Ibid. XIX.
1898. pp. 107-139.
— 8 — Standerechtliche Probleme. Ibid. XXIII. 1902. pp.
193-274.
See especially the references in the first section, pp. 198-208.
— 9 — Grundziige der deutschen Rechtsgeschichte. Leipzig
1901. — 2. Aufl. 1902. — 3. Aufl. 1908. 8°. pp. vii + 327. — 4.
Aufl. 1910. pp. vii + 336.
Bryce, James. Primitive Iceland. In his Studies in history and
jurisprudence. I. Oxford 1901. pp. 312-358.
Brynjiilfsson, Gisli. Um go9or9 1 f ornold og bu5askipun a Ping-
vollum. In Ny felagsrit. XIII. 1853. PP- 26-156.
— 2 — Om Islands statsretlige Forhold. Forhen trykte og paany
gjennemsete Bladartikler. Med et Forord af Arnljot Olafsson
udgivne efter Forfatterens Dod. Kjobenhavn 1889. 8^ pp.
V + 103.
Reprinted from " Faedrelandet " 1869, and " Berlingske Tidender"
1873.
Biichner, Oskar. Die Geschichte der norwegischen Leilandinger
bis zur Verfassungsanderung im Jahre 1660. i. Teil. Von den
altesten Zeiten bis zur Kalmarer Union (1397). Inaugural-
Dissertation. Berlin 1903. 8°. pp. viii + 60.
Bugge, Alexander. Handelen mellem England og Norge indtil
begyndelsen af det i5de aarhundrede. In (Norsk) Hist. Tids-
skr. 3. R. IV. 1896. pp. 1-149. — Also sep. repr. 8°.
— 2 — Nidaros's Handel og Skibsfart i Middelalderen, In Fest-
skrift i Anl. af Trondhjem 900 Aars Jubilaeum udg. af det kgl.
norske Vidensk. Selsk. i Trondhjem. 1897. 4°. pp. 27.
— 3 — Gotlaendingernes handel paa England og Norge omkring
1300. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 3. R. V. 1898. pp. 145-180.
— 4 — Studier over de norske byers selvstyre og handel for
Hanseaternes tid. Kristiania 1899. 8". pp. (6) + 221 + (3).
Contents : Indledning ; — Byernes forfatning ; — Gildevsesenet i Norge ; —
Handelstanden i de norske byer ; — Tillaeg. Aktstykker. — Reviews: Z.
S. f. Rg. XX. 1899. pp. 301-307, by Max Pappenheim ;— Lit. Cbl. LI.
1900. coll. 1328-29, by A. Iv. ; — T. f. Rvsk. XIV. 1901. pp. 169-177, by
A. Taranger.
— 5 — Vesterlandenes indflydelse paa Nordboernes og saerlig
Nordmaendenes ydre kultur, levesaet og samfundsforhold i
ANCIENT LA WS 41
Vikingetiden. (Vidensk.-Selsk. Skr. II. Hist.-filos. Kl. 1904.
No. i). Kristiania 1905. 8". pp. (6) -f- 425.
See especially : Landets styrelse, kongemagten, pp. 58-141. Reviews:
Deut. Lit. zeit. XXVI. 1905. coll. 2203-06, by K. Lehmann ; — Eimreidin.
XIV. 1908. pp. 137-144, by V. GucJmundsson.
— 6 — The earliest Guilds of Northmen in England, Norway
and Denmark. In Sproglige og historiske Afhandlinger viede
Sophus Bugges Minde. Kristiania 1908. pp. 197-209.
Bugge, Sophus. Rune-Indskriften paa Ringen i Forsa Kirke i
Nordre Helsingland. Sserskilt Aftryk af Christiania Univer-
sitets Festskrift i Anledning af Upsala Universitets Jubilaeum
i Sept. 1877. Christiania 1877. 4"- PP- 58,^/.
See : Tillseg. Om Oprindelsen af del norsk-islandske Ord "lyritr", pp.
54-58. Review : Krit. Vjschr. XX. 1878. pp. 146-149, by K. Maurer.
— 2 — Blandede sproghistoriske Bidrag. In Ark. f. nord. Filol.
II. 1885. pp. 207-253.
See : drovar, pp. 207-209 ; forve, pp. 21 1-2 12 ; haerbtia, p. 217 ; undingi,
unningi, pp. 222-225 ; fjdrfseling, pp. 236-238.
— 3 — Norges Indskrifter med de seldre Runer. i. Hefte. Christi-
ania 1 89 1. 4". pp. 1-44 (Tune-stenen).
With bibliography of the literature on the ^tono^.— Reviews : Ark. f.
nord. Filol. XI. 1895. pp. 367-74, by E. Brate ;— Zschr. f. deut. Philol.
XXVIII. 1896. pp. 241-245, by H. Gering;— Lit. Cbl. XUH. 1892.
coll. 1062-64, by E. Mogk.— C/. Leffler, L. F
Carstens, A. G. Det norske Vaabens Opkomst og Forandringer
bestemte og dets Skioldemerke forklaret. In Kgl. Danske
Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. Ny Saml. I. 1781. pp. 156-209, 3^/j. —
Also sep. repr. 4". pp. 56. — Trl. into German in V. A. Heinze's
Histor. Abhandl. VIII. 1799. pp. 117-200.
Daae, Anders. De norske Kongers Hyldning og Kroning. En
historisk Oversigt fra de aeldste til de seneste Tider. Kristi-
ania 1906. 8°. pp. (4) + 122 -f (2), illustr.
D[aae], L[udvig] {b. 1829). Landvor9r, lyandvorde. /« Ugeblad
for Lovkyndighed, Statistik og Statsokonomi. VIII. Aarg.
1868. 4". pp. 93-95.
Daae, Ludvig {b. 1834). Den throndhjemske Erkestols Ssede-
svende og Frimsend. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 3 R. I. 1890.
pp. 1-27.
Dahlmann, Friedrich Christoph. Geschichte von Danemark. II.
Band . Hamburg 1 84 1 . ( Geschichte der europaischen Staaten ) .
8". pp. xxii + (2) + 382, I map. (^^^f pp. 188-382).
42 ISLANDICA
— 2 — Bin Wegweiser durch die Geschichte der englischen Jury.
In Zschr. f. deutsches Recht. X. 1846. pp. 185-204.
Cf. Biener's Bemerkungen. ibid. XI. 1847. pp. 56-65.
Dahn, Felix. Fehde-Gang und Rechts-Gang der Germanen.
(Sep.-Abdr. aus der Deutschen Revue. I.) Berlin 1877. 8^ pp.
53. — Repr. in his Bausteine. II. 1880. pp. 76-128.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XX. 1878. pp. 293-294, by Ph. Zorn ;— Lit.
Cbl. XXIX. 1878. coll. 1192-93.
— 2 — Studien zur Geschichte der germanischen Gottes-Urtheile.
In his Bausteine. II. 1880. pp. 1-75.
Dareste, Rodolphe. Les anciennes lois de la Norvege. In Journal
des Savants. 1881. 4^ pp. 242-249, 297-306. — Also sep. repr.
4". pp. 16. — Repr. in his fitudes d'histoire du droit. Paris
1889. 8^ pp. 32off.
— 2 — Les anciennes lois de rislande. In Journal des savants.
1 88 1. 4°. pp. 490-500. — Also sep. repr. 4". pp. 11. — Repr. in
his fitudes d'hist. du droit. 1889.
Dargun, Lothar. Mutterrecht und Raubehe und ihre Reste im
germanischen Recht und lycben. Breslau 1883. (Untersuch-
ungen zur deutschen Staats- und Rechtsgeschichte hrsgg. v.
O. Gierke. XVI.). 8°. pp. vii + 161.
Reviews: Z. S. f. Rg. VII. 1885. pp. 121-123, by R. Schroder ;—Deut.
Lit. zeit. V. 1884. coll. 162-163 ;— I^it. Cbl. XXXV. 1884. coll. 779-
780 ;— Zeitschr. f. Ethnol. XVI. 1884. pp. 72-73, by A. Bastian ;— Krit.
Vjschr. XXVII. 1885. pp. 47-54, by Ernst Landsberg.
Dasent, George Webbe. Money and currency in the tenth
century. In The Story of Burnt Njal. II. 1861. pp. 396-416.
Detharding, Georg August. Abhandlung von den Islandischen
Gesetzen. Hamburg 1748. 4''. pp. 24.
Originally publ. as a school program with the imprint of Altona : "Zur
Anhorung der Reden welche einige Studirende bey ihrem Abzuge von
dem hiesigen Konigl. und academischen Christianeo halten werden, hat
der Ordnung nach diesesmal einladen, und zugleich von den Islandi-
schen Gesetzen eine kurze Nachricht mittheilen wollen G. A. D.
Altona."
Dietrich, Franz Eduard Christoph. Das hundert silbers. In
Zeitschr. f. deut. Altert. X. 1856. pp. 223-240.
Djurklou, Gabriel. Cm vapentaget sasom laglig bekraftelseform
iSverige. /« Svenska Fornminnesforeningens Tidskrift. 1871-
72. I. pp. 338-260. — Also sep. repr. Stockholm 1872. 8". pp.
24.
Treats also of this custom among the West-Scandinavians.
ANCIENT LA WS 43
Dons, Jens Bing. Dissertatio juridico-antiqvaria de delicto
homicidii jure Norvegico vetusto. Hafnise 1754. 4^ pp. 12.
Inaug. -dissertation, respondent Gerhard MoUer.
— 2 — Dissertatio juridico-antiqvaria de delicto furti jure Nor-
vegico vetusto. Havniae 1755. 4". pp. 20.
Inaug. -dissertation, respondent Cornelius Dons.
— 3 — Dissertatio juridico-antiquaria de delictis carnis jure Nor-
vegico vetusto. Hafniae 1756. 4". pp. 39.
Inaug. -dissertation, respondent Knut Hoi termann. Review: (Lillie's)
Efterretninger om ny Boger og Iserde Sager. 1756. p. ^<^.— Danish
version : Juridisk Stridsskrivt om Losagtigheds Forbrydelser efter de
gamle norske IvOve. In : Lorentz Ewensen's Samlinger af jurid. og
hist. Materier. II. Bd. i. H. 1785. pp. 43-96.
— 4 — Meditationes atque conclusiones theoretico-practicae de
jure retractus gentilitii prsesertim Norvegici. Havniae 1767.
4». pp. (6) + 47.
Inaug. -dissertation, respondent Jacob Edvard Colbiornsen. Review:
(Berliugs) Kiobenh. Laerde Efterretninger for 1767. No. 31. pp. 518-
520. — Danish version : Strids-Skrift . . . om Slaegtningens Losningsret,
isser om den norske Odels-Ret. In Lorentz Ewensen's Samlinger. I. Bd.
I H. 1784. pp. 17-76.
— 5 — Academiske Forelaesninger over den Danske og Norske
L/Ov. Holdne paa Latin, men nu paa Dansk oversatte ved C.
D. H[edegaard]. I. Deel. Kiobenhavn 1780. 8". pp. (8) -f
376.
For the history of Norwegian and Icelandic laws, see pp. 74-89.
Dons, W. Den norske jagtlovgivning fra de aeldste tider indtil
vore dage. In Norsk Jaeger- og Fiskerforeningens Tidsskr.
XXVIII. 1899. pp. 1-19, (^^^ pp. i-ii).
Doren, Alfred. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Kaufmanns-
gilden des Mittelalters. Ein Beitrag zur Wirtschafts- Social-
und Verfassungsgeschichte der mittelalterlichen Stadte. Leip-
zig 1893. (Staats-undsocialwissenschaftl. Forschungen hrsgg.
V. G. Schmoller. XII. Bd. 2 H.) 8°. pp. xii + 220.
Doublier, Othmar. Entlohnung der altnorwegischen Gefolg-
schaft. In Festschrift fiir Karl von Amira zu seinem 60.
Geburtstage. Berlin 1908. pp. 59-77.
Dreyer, Johann Carl Henrich. Beitrage zur Litteratur der nor-
dischen Rechtsgelahrsamkeit [!] Hamburg 1794. 8°. pp. (20)
+ 246 -f (2).
44 ISLANDICA
Drolsum, Axel Chariot. Das Konigreich Norwegen als souver-
aner Staat. Berlin 1905. 8**. pp. 144.
Seeespecially pp. 1-26.— ^^t//^z«/.- Krit. Vjschr. XIvVII. 1907. p. 176a,
by Von Stengel.
Du Chaillu, Paul Belloni. The Viking Age. Vol. I. -II. I^ondon
1889. 8°. (^See I. pp. 478-591 ; II. pp. 1-29).
Einarsson, Halld6r. Om Vserdie-Beregning paa lyandsviis og
Tiende-Ydelsen i Island. Kjobenhavn 1833. 8^ pp. (4) 4-
175 + (I).
On pp. 165-175 is reproduced the so-called BergJ)6rs-stattita, a 17th
cent, forgery ; cf. Germania XIII. 1868. p. 62.
Eiriksson, Jon. Specimen juridico-antiquarium de expositione
infantum ejusqve apud priscos Boreales causis. Hafniae 1756.
4^ pp. 24.
Inaugural- dissertation, respondent Hannes Finnsson. — Reprinted in
the Gunnlaugs saga Ormstungu. Hafniae 1775. 4°. pp. 194-219.
See: Holberg, L. 1761. — Kongslew, L. I^. 1781-82.
Ekmark, Johan Olof. Huru i de Skandinaviska rikena bondernas
stallning utvecklade sig till tiden for envaldet. Akademisk
afhandling [Upsala]. Stockholm 1869. 8°. pp. (2) + 77.
Engelstoft, Laurids. Forsog til en Skildring af Qvindekjonnets
huuslige og borgerlige Kaar hos Skandinaverne for Kristen-
dommens Indforelse. Et Priisskrift. Kiobenhavn 1799. 8°. pp.
(6) + 323. — Reprintedin his Skrih^r . I. Bind. Kjobenhavn
1859. 8°. pp. 1-197.
Reviews: Kiobenhavnske Iserde Efterretninger for 1799. No. 31. pp.
481-489 (pp. 495-496 contain a list of errata in the book); — Gott. Anz.
1799. pp. 963-965-
Eriksen, Andreas Emil. Om Traeldom hos Skandinaverne.
Prisafhandling. In Nordisk Universitets-Tidskr. VII. 3.-4.
1861. pp. 1-61, 83-110.
Estrup, Hector Fred. Janson. Om Traeldom i Norden, dens
Udspring, Kilder, Beskaffenhed og Ophor. En archseologisk
Undersogelse. Soroe 1823. 8". pp. ix + (2) + 151. — Repr. in
^w Samlede Skrifter. I. 1851. pp. 222-331. — German ed. in
Falck's Neues Staatsb. Magaz. V. 1837. pp. 179-296.
Ewensen, Lorentz. Nogle Anmerkninger angaaende lyand-Nam
i Anleedning af Den Norske I^ov. Tronhiem 1759. 8°. pp. 31.
— 2 — Anviisning til at finde de Stseder i de gamle Danske og
Norske Love og Forordninger, hvoraf Kong Christian den
ANCIENT LA WS 45
Femtes Norske I^ov for den storste Deel er taget. Kiobeuhavn
1762. 8^ pp. (8) + 60.
— 3 — Om de norske Love og Lovgivere i den hedenske Tids-
alder. In his Samlinger af juridiske og historiske Materier. I.
Bd. 2. H. Trundhiem 1784. pp. 15-32.
— 4 — Om de norske Love og Lovgivere i den Catholske Tids-
alder, nemlig fra Christendommens Indforsel til Reformationen
under Kong Christian III i Aarene 1536 og 37 saavidt Lands-
retten angaaer. Ibid. I. Bd. 4. H. 1784. pp. 59-75.
— 5 — Om den norske Stats-og Lehns-Ret i den catholske
Tidsalder. Ibid. II. Bd. 2. H. 1785. pp. 17-32.
— 6 — Om Hof- Gaards- og Krigs-Retten i Norge, i den ca-
tholske Tidsalder. Ibid. II. Bd. 2. H. 1785. pp. 85-94.
— 7 — Om de norske Kiobstaed-Retter og Byelove i den catholske
Periode. Ibid. II. Bd. 4. H. 1786. pp. 72-79.
Falk, Hjalmar S. Oldnorske etymologier (arofi). In Arkiv f.
nord. Filol. III. 1885. pp. 343-344.
Ficker, Julius. Ueber nahere Verwandtschaft zwischen gothisch-
spanischem und norwegisch-islandischem Recht. In Mitthei-
lungen des Instituts f. osterreich. Geschichtsforschung. II.
Erganzungsband. 1888. pp. 455-542. — Also sep. repr. Inns-
bruck 1887. 8". pp. 88.
Reviews: lyit.-bl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol. IX. 1888. coll. 1-4, by K. v.
Amira ;— Krit. Vjschr. XXXI. 1889. pp. 190-197, by K. Maurer ;— T. f.
Rvsk. II. 1889. pp. 494-495. by B. Hertzberg.
— 2 — Das langobardische und die scandinavischen Rechte.
Ibid. XXII. 1 90 1, pp. 1-50. — Also sep. repr. Innsbruck 1901.
8^ pp. 50.
— 3 — Untersuchungen zur Erbenfolge der ostgermanischen
Rechte. I-IV, V.i, VI. i. Innsbruck 1891-1904. (Unter-
suchungen zur Rechtsgeschichte. I-IV, V.i, VI. i). 6 vols,
8°. pp. XXX + 540 ; XV + 665 + (3); xii -f 637 + viii, map \
viii + 581 ; X -f 324 ; xi + 151.
The last vol. is ed. after the author's death (1903), by H. von Voltelini.
Treats frequently and at length of Old-Icelandic and Old-Norwegian
laws, especially in vols, i., iv., v. and vi. Reviews: Gott. gel. Anz.
1892. pp. 249-280, by K. V. Amira ;— Mittheil. des Instituts f. osterr.
Geschichtsforsch. XIII. 1892. pp. 169-207, by O. v. Zallinger; XX.
1899. pp. 288-301, 484-489; XXI. 1900. pp. 166-176, by Otto Opet;—
Nouvelle revue hist, du droit franj. et €tr. XXXI. 1907. pp. 711-712,
by G. Blondel.
46 ISLANDICA
Finsen, Vilhjdlmur. Om den oprindelige Ordning af nogle af
den islandske Fristats Institutioner. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 6.
Raekke, historisk og philosophisk Afd. II. i. Kjobenhavn
1888. 4". pp. 177.
Contents: Indledning, pp. 5-31 ; Hvadder af Are frodes fslendingab6k
kan udledes om den oprindelige Ordning, pp. 31-98 ; Om der af Njdls-
saga kau udledes noget angaaende den oprindelige Ordning, pp. 98-
131 ; Om der af norsk Ret, sammenholdt med Grdgds, kan sluttes noget
om Domsmyndigheden i en enkelt Retning (Behandling af vitterlige
og uvitterlige Fordringer : Privatdomstol— skilad6mr— med Hensyn til
desidstnaevnte),pp. 131-171 ; Tilbageblik, pp. 171-177. Reviews: Gott.
gel. Anz. 1889. pp. 249-259, by K. v. Amira ;— T. f. Rvsk. II. 1889. pp.
464-470, by Axel Petersen ; — Andvari. XV. 1889. pp. 120-154, by Pdll
Briem ;— Z. S. f. Rg. XI. 1890. pp. 207-213, by K. Lehmann ;— Krit.
Vjsclir. XXXII. 1890. pp. 330-356, by K. Maurer.
— 2 — Den islandske Retshistorie indtil Fristatens Undergang
og norsk Lovgivnings Indforelse i det i3de Aarhundrede.
Unpublished {the MS. in the AM. Collection).
Review: T. f. Rvsk. XI. 1898. pp. 519-522, by Bogi Th. Melste3.
— 3 — Fremstilling af den islandske Familieret. 1849-50. {See
above ^ p. 15).
— 4 — Om de islandske Love, etc. 1873. {See above, p. 15).
Forsyth, William. History of trial by jury. London 1852. 8®.
pp. XV + 468.
See : The ancient tribunals of Scandinavia, pp. 15-37.
Fritzner, Johan. Om ' ' Lordagshelg ' ' i Norge for og ef ter Re-
formationen. /« (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. I. 1871. pp. 187-195.
— 2 — Sproglige og kulturhistoriske Studier over gamle norske
Ord og Udtryk. I-III. (Christiania Videnskabsselskabs For-
handlinger 1880. No. 16). Christiania 1881. 8°. pp. 22.
See especially : II. t)ekja, baugpak, yfirgjof, vingjof, etc. pp. 6-17.
— 3— Ping ear l)j65armal. (Havamal 114). In Ark. f. nord.
Filol. I. 1883. pp. 23-32.
— 4 — Om Anvendelsen af Jon i Formularer til dermed at betegne
en Mandsperson, som endnu ikke har faaet noget Egennavn,
eller som man ikke kan navngive. In Ark. f . nord. Filol. III.
1886. pp. 320-329.
Gans, Eduard. Das Brbrecht des Mittelalters. I-II. Theil.
Stuttgart u. Tiibingen 1829-35. (Das Brbrecht in weltge-
schichtlicher Entwickelung. III. -IV.) 2 vols. 8". pp. xiv 4-
480; xiv + 714.
ANCIENT LAWS 47
See: Island, pp. 460-549 ; Norwegen, pp. 549-586.— ^<fz/t>ze/.- (Berliner)
Jahrbiicher f. wissenschaftl. Kritik. 1836. II. coll. 125-159, by W. E.
Wilda.
Oeffroy, Auguste. Des institutions et des moeurs du paganisme
scandinave. L'Islande avant le christianisme d'apres le Gragas
et les sagas. Paris 1864. (Extrait des Memoires de 1' Academic
des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres). 4°. pp. (4) + 114. — 2,
edition. Paris 1897. 8°. pp. (6) + ii + 199 + (3).
Reviews : Nouvelle revue hist, du droit fran^. et ^tr. XXI. 1S97. pp.
326-338, by L. de Valroger ;— Lit. Cbl. XlyVIII. 1897. col. 903, by E.
Mogk ;— (Svensk) Hist, tidskr. XVII. 1897. (O. och gr.) pp. 67-68, by
G. H. ;— I,e moyen age. Jan.-F^vr. 1898 ;— La Cultura. n. s. XVII. 1898.
No. 10, by C. Calisse ; — Revue des questions historiques. LXIII. 1888.
p. 292, by L. P.
Gjessing, Antonio. Traeldom i Norge. In Annaler f . nord. Oldk.
og Hist. 1862. pp. 28-322.
Goldmann, Emil. Beitrage zur Geschichte der germanischen
Freilassung durch Wehrhaftmachung. Breslau 1904. (Unter-
suchungen zur deutschen Staats-und Rechtsgeschichte. hrsgg.
von O. Gierke. 70.) 8^ pp. viii + (2) + 73.
See: Die nordgermaniscbe Freilassung durch Wehrhaftmachung, pp.
67-68 ("Es liegt demnach, meine ich, keine Anlass vor, von einer
nordgermanischen Freilassung durch Wehrhaftmachung zu sprechen").
Review : Z. S. f. Rg. XXV. 1904. pp. 354-358, by M. Pappenheim.
Goldschmidt, Levin. I^ex Rhodia und Agermanament. Der
Schiffsrath. Studie zur Geschichte und Dogmatik des euro-
paischen Seerechts. In Zeitschr. fiir das gesammte Handels-
recht. XXXV. 1889. pp. 37-90, 321-397.
Has references to ancient Scandinavian laws.
Grimm, Jacob. Deutsche Rechtsalterthiimer. Gottingen 1828.
8**. pp. XX + 970 + (2). — 2. Ausgabe. Gottingen 1854. 8°.
pp. XX + 970 + (2). — 3. Ausgabe. Gottingen 1881. 8°. pp.
xxvi + 971. — 4. vermehrte Ausgabe besorgt durch Andreas
Heusler und Rudolf Hiibner. Bd. I-II. Leipzig 1899. 2 vols.
8°. pp. xxxiii -f- 675 ; (2) + 723-
Th. V. Karajans Index zu J. Grimms Deutschen Rechtsalterthiimem
herausgegeben von Alois Pogatscher. (Separatabdruck aus dem Pro-
gramme der Realschule in Salzburg). Salzburg 1877. 8^*. pp. 46.— The
2. and 3. ed. are unaltered reprints of the i. ed. Reviews : Iviteratur-
bladet. 1829. nos. 15-17. pp. 113-1 16, 121-128, by Finnur Magniisson ;-—
Gott. gel. Anz. 1829. pp. 129-139, by K. F. Eichhorn and G. F.
Benecke ; 1900. pp. 768-777, by K. v. Amira ;— Deut. Ut. zeit. XXI.
1900. coll. 72-75, by H. Brunner;— Z. S. f. Rg. XXI. 1900. pp. 33 iff.,
48 ISLANDICA
by U. Stutz ; — Beil. zur Allgem. Zeit. 1900. No. 60. pp. 1-2, by Felix
Dahn ;— Hist. Litteraturbl. II. 1900. coll. 133-138, by A. Wenning-
hoff;— Jahrb. f. Nationalokon. u. Statistik. LXXV. 1900. pp. 693-695,
by G. V. Below ;— Anz. f. deut. Alt. XXVIII. 1902. pp. 368-370, by R..
Henning ;— Lit Cbl. LI. 1900. coll. 197-198 ;— Krit. Vjschr. XLHI.
1901. pp. 174-194, by H. Sclireuer.
— 2 — Von der Poesie im Recht. In Zschr. f. geschichtl.
Rechtswsch. I. 18 15. pp. 25-99. — Repr. in his Kleinere
Schriften. VI. 1882. pp. 152-191.
— 3 — tjber eine eigene altgermanische Weise der Mordsiihne.
Ibid. I. 1815. pp. 323-337. — Repr. in his Kleinere Schriften,
VI. 1882. pp. 144-152.
Cf. Zeitschr. d. Ver. f. Volksk. VI. 1896. pp. 92-94, (K. Maurer).—
Zschr. f. geschichtl. Rwsch. II. 1816. pp. 137-138, (Hudtwalcker).
— 4 — I/iteratur der altnordischen Gesetze. Ibid. III. 1817.
pp. 73-118. — Repr. in his Kleinere Schriften. VI. 1882. pp,
243-272.
— 5 — tJber die Notnunft an Frauen. In Zschr. f. deutsches
Recht. V. 1 841. pp. 1-29. — Repr. in his Kleinere Schriften.
VII. 1884. pp. 27-50.
— 6 — Deutsche grenzalterthiimer. In Philol. u. histor. Ab-
handlungen der kgl. Akademie der Wissensch. zu Berlin 1843.
Berlin 1845. 4"- PP- 109-142. — Repr. in his Kleinere Schriften^
II. 1865. pp. 30-74.
— 7 — tJber schenken und geben. Ibid. 1848. Berlin 1850. 4"..
pp. 121-151. — ^^/r. /« ^w Kleinere Schriften. II. 1865. pp.
173-210.
Gronbech, Vilh. Lykkemand eg niding. Vor folkeset i oldtiden.
I. bog. Kobenhavn 1909. 8®. pp. (4) -|- 220.
Reviews: Zeitschr. d. Ver. f. Volksk. XX. 1810. pp. 226-227, by A.
Heusler; — ^Journ. of Engl, and Germ. Philol. IX. 1910. pp. 269-278, by
L. M. Hollander; — Nord. Tidskr. (Letterst). 1910. pp. 73-75, by Karl
Mortensen ;— Ark. f. nord. Filol. XXVII. 191 1. pp. 296-299, by G.
Cederschiold.
Grosch, G. Die Wasserweihe als Rechtsinstitution. In Zschr. f .
vergleich. Rechtswsch. XXIII. 1910. pp. 420-456.
Grundtvig, Svend. Om de gotiske folks vaben^d. Kobenhavn
187 1. 8". pp. 63.
Sep. repr. of "Oversigt over det kgl. danske Videnskabernes Selskabs
Forhandlinger. " 1870. pp. 44-104. — The quotations from the sources
were separately printed in 1870 (De gotiske folks v^ben^d), S''. pp. 12..
ANCIENT LA WS 49
Gu5mundsson, SigurOur. Alt)iugissta9ur hinu forni vi9 Oxard.
Kaupmannahofn 1878. 8°. pp. (4) + 66 4- (2), map.
Review: Nord. tidskr. (Letterst.) 1881, by Rolf Arpi.
GuSmundsson, Valtyr. FostbraeSralag. In Prjdr ritgjorSir, send-
ar og tileinkaQar Pdli Melsted. Kaupmannahofn 1892. pp.
29-55-
Review : Zschr. d. Ver. f. Volksk. III. 1893. pp. 103-107, by K. Maurer ;
cf. K. Weinhold's notice, ibid. pp. 224-225 (Schwur unterdem Rasen).
— 2 — Manngjold — hundraS. In Germanistische Abhandlungen
zum LXX. Geburtstag Konrad von Maurers. Gottingen 1893.
pp. 521-554-
Review : Anz. f. deut. Alt. XXI. 1895. p. 11, by K. Lehmann.
— 3 — Vatrygging d J)j69veldistimanum. /w EimreiSin. I. 1895.
pp. 45-47-
— 4 — Framfsersla og sveitastjorn a t)j69veldistimanum. Ibid.
IV. 1898. pp. 19-29, 97-1 1 1.
— 5 — Solvkursen ved ar 1000. In Festskrift til Ludv. F. A.
Wimmer 7. Februar 1909. [Nord. Tidsskr. f. Filol. XVII.]
Kobenhavn 1909. pp. 55-63.
— 6 — awfl^ Kalund, Kr. Sitte. Skandinavische Verhaltnisse. In
Paul's Grundriss d. german. Philol. 2. Aufl. Strassburg 1900.
pp. 407-479-
Hagerup, Francis. Om Tradition som Betingelse for Overdragelse
af Eiendomsret til Losore. C2det Afsnit. Den germanske Ret.
§7. Den seldre tyske, danske, svenske og norske Ret.) In
Norsk Retstidende. 1884. pp. 704-708.
The whole essay fills pp. 671-780.
— 2 — tjberblick iiber die geschichtliche Entwicklung des nor-
wegischen Strafprozesses und seine Reform durch das Gesetz
I Juli 1887. In Zeitschr. fiir die gesamte Strafrechtswissen-
schaft. IX. 1889. pp. 106-130.
Hallddrsson, Bj6m» De centenario argenti. In Kristni-saga.
1773- PP- 164-174.
Harttung, Julius. Norwegen und die deutschen Seestadte bis
zum Schlusse des dreizehnten Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1877. 8".
pp. viii + 122.
Hegel, Karl. Stadte und Gilden der gerraanischen Volker im
Mittelalter. I. -II. Leipzig 189 1. 2 vols. 8°. pp. xvii + 457 ;
xii + 516.
50 ISLANDICA
See especially : Norwegen. I. pp. 347-440 ; Vergleichende Betrachtung,
II. pp. 501-516.— /Reviews : Krit. Vjschr. XXXIV. 1892. pp. 172-218,
by Max Pappenheim ; — Gott. gel. Anz. 1892. pp. 406-423, by G. v.
Below ;— Hist. Zeitschr. lyXIX. 1892. pp. 483-491, by Th. Ilgen ;— Die
Grenzboten. LI. 2. 1892. pp. 448-458 ;—Deut. Lit zeit. XIII. 1892.
coll. 55-59, by O. Gierke ;— Beil. zur Allgem. Zeit. 1892. No. 64. pp. i-
5, by M. Bendiner ;— Lit. Cbl. XLIIL 1892. coll. 516-518, by — ng;—
Jahrb. f. Gesetzgeb. XVI. 3. 1892. pp. 318-322, by Dr. D. ;— Mittheil.
aus der hist. Litt. XX. 1892. pp. 226-231, by C. Koehne ;— Political
Science Quarterly. VII. 1892. pp. 734-736, by Chas. Gross ;— Engl.
Hist. Rev. VIII. 1893. pp. 120-127, by F. Keutgen.— A rejoinder by
the author, chiefly to the reviews of Gierke and Pappenheim, in Hist.
Zeitschr. LXX. 1893. pp. 442-459.
Hermann, Eduard. Zur Geschichte des Brautkaufs bei den
indogermanischen Volkern. Wissenschaftliche Beilage zum
XXI. Programm der Hansa-Schule zu Bergedorf bei Ham-
burg. 1904. 8°. pp. 44.
Hermansson, Johan. Dissertatio academica de herseribus Hyper-
boreorum. Upsaliae 1734. 4". pp. (10) + 24 + (10).
Inaug.-diss., resp. L. A. Adlerbielcke.
Hertzberg. Ebbe. Kn fremstilling af den norske aristokratis
historie indtil kong Sverres tid. Med Hs. Majt. Kongens
guldmedaille af universitetet prisbelonnet afhandling. Christi-
ania 1869. 8°. pp. (6) +152.
Review: Krit. Vjschr. XIII. 1871. pp. 268-269, by K. Maurer.
— 2 — Grundtrsekkene i den seldste norske proces. Udgivet efter
det akademiske Kollegiums foranstaltning ved Fr. Brandt.
Universitets program. Kristiania 1874. 8^. pp. viii + 279.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XVIII. 1876. pp. 32-77, by Konrad Maurer,
(Zur Literatur der nordischen Rechtsgeschichte);— Lit. Cbl. XXVII.
1876. coll. 360-361, by K. Maurer ; — Jen. Lit. zeit. I. 1874. pp. 374-375,
by K. V. Amira ; — Norsk Retstid. 1874. pp. 173-174 ; — Bulletin de la
Soci6t6 de legislation compar^e. 1876. pp. 232-233, by Pierre Dareste.
— 3 — Tyske Arbeider paa den nordiske Retshistories Omraade
i Aarene 1886-87. I'^ "^^ f- Rvsk. I. 1888. pp. 136-156.
Review of works by Amira, Lehmann, Maurer, and Sievers.
— 4 — De gamle loves mynding. Christiania 1889. (Christiania
Videnskabselskabs forhandlinger 1889. No. 3). 8°. pp. 51.
— 5 — Retshistorie. /w T. f. Rvsk. II. 1889. pp. 492-502.
Review of works by Ficker, Pappenheim and Lehmann.
— 6 — De nordiske Retskilder. Kjobenhavn 1890. (Nordisk
Retsencyclopsedi. I.) 8°. pp. (10) + 252 -f (2).
ANCIENT LAWS 5 1
See especially, pp. 9-48, 88-114. Reviews : Zschr. f. vergleich. Rechts-
wsch. X. 1892. pp. 476-477, by A. Teichmann ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. XII.
1891. coll. 1421-22, by K. Ivehmann,
— 7 — Den moderne Retshistorie. I. -II. In T. f. Rvsk. IV.
1891. pp. 385-405 ; V. 1892. pp. 1-39.
— 8 — X/^n og veizla i Norges sagatid. In Germanistische Ab-
handlungen zum lyXX. Geburtstag Konrad von Maurers.
Gottingen 1893. pp. 283-331.
Review : Anz. f. deut. Alt, XXI. 1895. pp. 8-10, by K. Lehmann.
— 9 — Vore aeldste Lovtexters oprindelige Nedskrivelsestid. In
Historiske Afhandlinger tilegnet Professor Dr. J. E. Sars.
Kristiania 1905. pp. 92-117.
— 10 — Throndhjems politiske og statsretlige Forhold i Saga-
tiden. In Throndhjem i Fortid og Nutid 997-1897 udg. af H.
G. Heggtveit. Horten 1897. 8°. pp. 43-64.
— II — Om Biendomsretten til det norske Kirkegods. En rets-
historisk Betaenkning. Kristiania 1898. 8". pp. (4) + 255.
See especially, pp. 47-87. Review : Norsk Retstidende, 1898. pp. 829-
831. — Cf. Taranger's treatise on the same subject (1896), and his
criticism of Hertzberg (1902).
— 12 — Harald Haarfagres Skattepaalaeg og saakaldte Odelstileg-
nelse. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 4 R. IV. Bd. 1906. pp.
161-191.
Hofman, Tycho de. Kort Afhandling om Oprindelsen til at tage
og at give Tiende, samt Rettighed til at kalde Praester efter
de Canoniske og i saer efter de Danske og Norske Love. Andet
Oplag, foroget med et Tillseg. Kiobenhavn 1777. 4°. pp.
(16) + i2i'2, portr., I tbl.
See especially: Efterretning om Tiendens Historie, fornemmelig i
Norge, Island og Gronland. Som et Anhang til Hofman' s Afhandling
om Tienden, pp. 97-128, by B. C. Sandvig, assisted by J6n Eiriksson
and G. J. Thorkelin.
Holberg, Ludvig. Dannemarks og Norges Geistlige og Verdslige
Staat eller Beskrivelse nu anden Gang forandret etc. 3. Oplag.
Kiobenhavn 1762. 4°. pp. (12) + 674 + (26).
See the contribution of J6n Eiriksson on the Norwegian and Icelandic
laws, pp. 476-517-
Holmboe, Christopher Andreas. Om Forholdet mellem Guld og
Solv i Norge, i Middel-Alderen. In Saml. til det norske Folks
Sprog og Hist. VI. 1839. 4°. pp. 69-78.
52 ISLANDICA
— 2 — De prisca re monetaria Norvegise et de numis seculi duo-
decimi nuper repertis. Christianiae 1841. 4''. pp. 53, ^pls. —
Kditio nova recognita. 1854. 8°. pp. (4) +66, "] pis.
The titles of the two ed. vary slightly. See also Schive, C. J. 1865.
— 3 — Das alteste Miinzwesen Norwegens bis gegen Ende des
14. Jahrhunderts. Eine Abhandlung. Abdruck aus Kohne's
Zeitschrift fiir Miinz-, Siegel- und Wappenkunde VI. Jahrg.
Berlin 1846. 8". pp. 48 + (2), a^pls.
— 4 — Om Eeds-Ringe i Oldtiden. In Forhandl. i Vidensk.-
Selsk. i Christiania 1863. pp. 170-189; ibid. 1865. pp. 249-
258, 4/>/.f.
Homeyer, Carl Gustav. Uber das germanische Loosen. In
Verhandl. der kgl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissensch. zu Berlin.
1853. pp. 747-774, pi. — Die Loosstabchen, ein Nachtrag zu
dem germanischen Loosen. In Symbolae Bethmannio Holl-
wegio oblatae. Berlin 1868.
— 2 — Der Dreissigste. In Abhandlungen d. kgl. Akademie der
Wissensch. zu Berlin 1864. 4". pp. 87-270. {^Cf. Monatsberichte
1862. pp. 537-542; 1863. pp. 640-646; 1864. pp. 433-444).
See: VI. Abschn. Die Gebiete Skandinaviens, pp. 11 7-145. — Review:
Krit. Vjschr. VII. 1865. pp. 139-147, by W. Lewis.
— 3 — Die Haus- und Hofmarken. Berlin 1870. 8°. pp. xxiv +
423, 44 //.y. (Cy. Monatsbericht d. Berl. Akad. 1872. pp. 611-
623).
Huberti, Ludwig. Friede und Recht. Eine rechts- und sprach-
vergleichende Untersuchung. In Deutsche Zeitschr. f. Ge-
schichtswissensch. V. 1891. pp. 1-20.
Hurtigkarl, Frederik Theodor. De servitutis, quae inter majores
nostros invaluit, indole. Havnise 1791. 8". pp. 48.
Inaug.-diss., respondent John Gudmundsen. See: Sectio posterior de
servorum in Norvegia statu, pp. 29-48.
Inama-Stemegg, Karl Theodor von. Wirtschaft. In Paul's
Grundriss der german. Philol. II. 2. Strassburg 1893. pp. i-
34. — 2. Aufl. III. 1901. pp. 1-50.
Jahn, Ferdinand Heinrich. Almindelig Udsigt over Nordens,
isaer Danmarks Krigsvsesen i Middelalderen, indtil Krudtets
Anvendelse i de nordiske Krige. Kjobenhavn 1825. 8°. pp.
xvi + 480, 5 pis.
See: Forste Afsnit. Krigsforfatningen. pp. 1-186. For reviews see
Erslev's Forf. Lex. I. 768.
ANCIENT LA WS 53
J6nsson, Amgrimur. Crymogaea sive rerum Islandicarum libri
III. Hamburgi [1609]. 4®.
About editions etc. see K&lund's article in Ark. f. nord. Filol. XXIII.
1907. pp. 211-228.
J6nsson, Bjarni. Tractatus historico-criticus de feriis papisticis
vulgo gagn-dagar. Hafnise 1784. 8". pp. 95.
Jdnsson, Brynjiilfur. Um {)ri5jungam6t i Rangar l)ingi og Kx-
ness t>ingi a soguoldinni og ymislegt t)ar a9 lutandi. In Timarit
gefi9 ut af Joni Peturssyni. I. 1869. pp. 73-88 ; II. 1870. pp.
92-114.
Jdnsson, Finnur, bishop. Historia ecclesiastica Islandiae. Tom.
I-IV. Havniae 1772-78. 4 vols. 4**.
— 2 — Tractatus theologico-historico-criticus de noctis prae die
naturali prserogativa. Hafniae 1782. 8°. pp. 256.
J6nsson, Finnur, professor. Den oldnorske og oldislandske Lit-
teraturs Historie. II. Bind. 2. Del. Kobenhavn 1901. pp.
885-920, 998-1008.
— 2 — Vers i gamle nordiske indskrifter og love. In Ark. f.
nord. Filol. XVI. 1904. pp. 76-90.
— 3 — Om Njala. 1904. (6*^^ Islandica. I. p. 86.)
Jorgensen, A. D. Bidrag til oplysning om middelalderens love
og samfundsforhold. IV. Vabened. Vabentag. In Aarb. f.
nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1876. pp. 1 51-184.
Kalkar, Otto. Holmgangen i Nordens Oldtid. In Historisk
Archiv. 1871. I. Kjobenhavn. pp. 329-340.
Kalund, P. E. Kristian. Bidrag til en historisk- topografisk Be-
skrivelse af Island. I-II. Kjobenhavn 1877-82. 2 vols. 8°. pp.
(12) + 638 ; (12) -f 527, 19 rnaps.
For reviews (by Maurer etc. ) see : Islandica I. p. 73 ; also review by
Maurer in Lit.-bl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol. IV. 1883. pp. 1-5.
— 2 — Det islandske lovbjserg. In Aarb. f. nord. Oldk. og Hist.
1899. pp. 1-18. — Also sep. repr. 8".
— 3 — Familielivet pa Island i den forste saga periode (indtil
1030). In Aarb. f. nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1870. pp. 269-281 —
Also sep. repr. 8°.
— 4 — Den norske ledningsgerd. hi (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 4.
R. VI. Bd. 1910. pp. 197-198.
See: GuQmundsson, Valtyr. 1900.
Kempe, A. Studier ofver isl. juryn. 1885. {See above, p. 16).
54 ISLANDICA
Keyser, Rudolf. Historisk-heraldisk Undersogelse angaaende
Norges Rigsvaaben og Flag. Christiania 1842. 8". pp. (2) -f
27. — Repr. in his Samlede Afhandlinger. 1868. pp. 453-480.
— 2 — Udsigt over den norske Samfundsordens Udvikling i
Middelalderen. Fem Forelaesninger. In Nor. III. 4. 1846. pp.
1-65. — i?^/r. m i^w Samlede Afhandlinger. 1868. pp. 401-451.
Cf. Krit. Vjschr. XI. 1869. pp. 409-410 (K. Maurer).
— 3 — Norges Stats- og Retsforfatning i Middelalderen. Christi-
ania 1867. (Efterladte Skrifter II. i). 8°. pp. viii -f 412.
Treats also "Islands Statsforfatning", pp. 256-288. Review: Krit.
Vjschr. X. 1868. pp. 360-404 (Zur altnordischen Rechtsgeschichte),
by K. Maurer.
— 4 — Nordmsendenes private Liv i Oldtiden. Christiania 1867.
(Efterladte Skrifter. II. 2.) 8^ pp. vi + (2) + 132.— ^72^/.
versio7i by M. R. Barnard : The private life of the old North-
men. London 1868. 8". pp. (4) 4-177.
— 5 — Den norske Kirkes Historie under Katholicismen. I. -II.
Bind. Christiania 1856-58. 2 vols. 8".
Review : (Dansk) Hist. Tidsskr. 3. R. I. Bd. 1859. pp. 261-330, by C.
Paludan-Miiller.
— 6 — Norges Historie. I. -II. Bind. Kristiania 1866-70. 8^
Kier, Chr. Dansk og longobardisk Arveret. En retshistorisk
Undersogelse. Aarhus 1901. 8°. pp. (4) + 116.
See especially : Gulatingslovens Arvefolgeorden, pp. 77-85. Review:
Z. S. f. Rg. XXII. 1 90 1, pp. 366-399, by M. Pappenheim.
Kock, Axel. Om ordet ' ' harad ' ' ock gruuden for harads in-
delningen. /^^ Ark. f. nord. Filol. XXI. 1905. pp. 358-369. —
Vidare om ordet "harad." Ibid. XXII. 1906. pp. 272-282.
Cf. E. Brate's articles, ibid. IX. and XXII.
Kogler, Ferd. Beitrage zur Geschichte der Rezeption und der
Symbolik der legitimatio per subsequens matrimonium. In Z.
S. f. Rg. XXV. 1904. pp. 94-171.— Nachtrag. Ibid. X.^Yll.
1906. p. 316. — Sep. repr. Weimar 1904. 8°. pp. iv + 78.
Review : Krit. Vjschr. XIvIX. 146-149, by E. Eichmann.
Kohler, Josef. Rechtsgeschichte und Weltentwicklung. VI, g.
Studien iiber kiinstliche Verwandtschaft. In Zschr. f. vergleich.
Rechtswsch. V. 1884. pp. 415-440. (5^^ pp. 432-33).
Koht, Halvdan. Det norske kongedomes utvikling. In Sam-
tiden. XI. Kristiania 1900. pp. 304-326. — Also sep. repr. 8".
pp. 23.
ANCIENT LA WS 55
Kolderup-Rosenvinge, Janus Lauritz Andreas. Bemaerkninger
om Blodhsevnen hos de gamle Skandinaver. In Juridisk Tids-
skrift. XX. 1832. pp. 130-156.
— 2 — Nogle Bemaerkninger om det hemmelige Skriftemaals
Anvendelse i Norden naermest med Hensyn til en Bestemmelse
derom i den skaanske og sjsellandske Kirkeret. In Det Kgl.
Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter. Hist.-philos. Af-
handl. VII. Deel. Kjobenhavn 1845. 4°. pp. 1-19.
Kongslew, Lauritz Laurberg. Den Danske og Norske Private
Rets forste Grunde. I. -II. Bd. Kiobenhavn 1781-82. 2vols. 8°.
See : Forberedelse om Lovene : II. Afdel. Om de norske Love, I. pp.
116-191 ; III. Afdel. Om de islandske Love, I. pp. 192-240, by J6n
Eiriksson.
Kostlin, C. Reinhold. Das germanische Strafrecht. In Zschr. f.
deiitsches Recht. XIV. 1853. pp. 367-431.
Laband, PauL Die rechtliche Stellung der Frauen im altro-
mischen und germaniscben Recbt. In Zeitscbr. f. Volker-
psycbol. u. Spracbwscb. III. 1865. pp. 137-194.
Landslod. In Ugeblad for Lovkyndigbed, Statistik og Statso-
konomi. III. 1863-64. 4°. pp. 217-221.
Lange, Christian C. A. De norske Klostres Historie i Middelal-
deren bearbeidet isaer efter utrykte Kilder. Cbristiania 1847.
8^ pp. (8) + 827, I pi.— 2. omarbeidede Udg. 1856. 8°. pp.
(8) + 507.
Larsen, Johannes Ephraim. Om Islands bidtilvserende stats-
retlige Stilling. Kjobenbavn 1855. 4°. pp. 38. {University
program). — Repr. in his Samlede Skrifter. I. Afd. 3. Bd.
1857. PP- 211-249. — Icel. edition: Um st69u Islands i rikinu
a9 logum eins og bun hefur veri9 hinga9 til. Kaupmannabofn
1856. 8". pp. (2) -f 43-
For criticism, see J6n Sigurdsson's essay of 1856 ; cf. also K. Maurer's
Zur politischen Geschichte Islands. 1880. pp. 1-32.— I>j6961fur. VIII.
1856. p. 122.
Larson, Laurence M. The household of the Norwegian kings
in the thirteenth century. In The American Historical Re-
view. XIII. 1908. pp. 459-479.
Lasson, Peder Carl. Om Strafferetspleiens Historie i aeldre
Tider, isser de Bdsvornes og Folkeretternes. Trykt som Sup-
plement til Proceslovcommissionens Betsenkning om Forand-
56 ISLANDICA
ringer i Straff eproceslovgivningen. Kristiania 1858. 8°. pp.
(8) + 261 4- (3).
See Om Retspleien i Norge (Sverige) og paa Island, pp. 71-91.
Leffler, Leopold Fredrik. Bidrag till tolkningen av Tune-stenens
runinskrift. In Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge. Upp-
sala 1893. PP- 1-5-
Cf. Arkiv f. nord. filol. XI. p. 309 (Kauffmann); to which Leffler
replied, ibid. XII, 1896. pp. 98-101: "Nagra ord om Tunestenens
'sijoster' ock den darmed sammanhangande delen av inskriften ", fol-
lowed by a note by Kauffmann (pp. 101-102), to which again Leffler
replied, ibid. pp. 214-216 (Annu en gang 'sijoster'). — Cf. Bugge, S.
— 2 — Annu nagra ord om de hedniska edsformularen i Norden.
Antiquarisk Tidskr. for Sverige. XIII. No. 3. 1905. 8°. pp.
II. — Cf. ibid. V. del. 1878. pp. 149-160.
Lehmann, KarL Verlobung und Hochzeit nach den nordger-
manischen Rechten des friiheren Mittelalters. Miinchen 1882.
8". pp. viii + 134.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XXV. 1883. pp. 239-245, by K. Maurer;—
Lit. Cbl. XXXIV. 1883. col. 550 ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. III. 1882. col.
1864;— Z. S. f. Rg. VI. 1884. pp. 227-230, by R. Schroder ;—G6tt. gel.
Anz. 1882. pp. 1601-11, by K. v. Amira ; — Lit.-bl. f. germ, u, rom.
Philol. V. 1884. coll. 129-130, by O. Brenner ; — Literar. Handweiser.
XXI. 1882. No. 24.
— 2 — Die altnordische (altnorwegisch-altislandische) Auflas-
sung. In Z. S. f. Rg. V. 1884. PP- 84-115. — Zur nord-
germanischen Auflassung. Ibid. XI. 1890. pp. 255-256.
— 3 — Zur Frage nach dem Ursprunge des Gesetzsprecheramtes.
Ibid, VI. 1885. pp. 193-199.
Criticism of Schroder's essay, in vol. IV.
— 4 — Der Konigsfriede der Nordgermanen. Berlin und Leipzig
1886. 8°. pp. viii + 286.
See especially : Der Konigsfriede der Norweger, pp. 166-246 ; Die
islandische Bezirksacht (h€ra9ssekt), pp. 247-284. — Reviews: Deut.
Lit. zeit. VII. 1886. coll. 1655-57, by M. Pappenheim ;— Hist. Zeitschr.
LVIII. 1887. pp. 175-176, by the same ; — Centralbl. f. Rechtswsch, VI.
1887. pp. 51-53, by L. Dargun ;— Lit. Cbl. XXXVIII. 1887. 1765-66 ;—
T. f. Rvsk. I. 1888. pp. 153-156, by B. Hertzberg ,— (Svensk) Hist,
tidskr. VIII. 1888. pp. 65ff., by K. H. Karlsson ;— Revue g^n^rale du
droit. XII. 1892. pp. 575ff., by Brocher.
— 5 — Abhandlungen zur germanischen, insbesondere nordischen
Rechtsgeschichte. Berlin u. Leipzig 1888. 8^ pp. (4) -h 215.
See: Die Gastung der germanischen Konige, Ein Beitrag zur Urge-
schichte der Steuern, pp. 1-96 (Die islandische Gisting and Die nor-
ANCIENT LA WS 57
wegische veizla, pp. 3-31, 70-74) ; Der Ursprung des norwegischen
Sysselamtes, pp. 175-215. — Reviews: Gott. gel. Anz. 1889. pp. 266-271,
by K. V. Amira ;— Krit. Vjschr. XXI. 1889. pp. 197-212, by K.
Maurer ;— Ivit. Cbl. XXXIX. 1888. coll. 1269-72, by K. Maurer ;—
Centralbl. f. Rechtswissensch. VIII. 1889. pp. 55ff., by v. Salis ; — Deut.
Lit. zeit. X. 1889. coll. 279-280, by E. Hertzberg ;— Hist. Zeitschr.
LXI. 1889. pp. 484-486, by A. S.;— T. f. Rvsk. II. 1889. pp. 499-502,
by E. Hertzberg.
— 6 — Kauffriede und Friedensschild. In Germanistische Ab-
handlungen zum LXX. Geburtstag Konrad von Maurers.
Gottingen 1893. pp. 47-64.
— 7 — Rezeptionen germanischer Rechte. Rede zur Feier des
28. Februar 1905. Rostock 1905. 4°. pp. 34.
Review: Der Gerichtssaal. LXVI. pp. 169-170, by Oetker.
— S — Jurisprudensen i Njala. 1905. {^See Islandica. I. p. 86).
— 9 — Sachsenspiegel I. 35 und das altnordische Schatzregal.
In Zschr. f. deut. Philol. XXXIX. 1907. pp. 273-281.
— 10 — Altnordische und hanseatische Handelsgesellschaften.
In Zeitschr. fiir das gesamte Handelsrecht und Konkursrecht
LXII. 1908. pp. 289-327, 569.
— II — ayid H. Schnorr von Carolsfeld. Die Njalssage insbeson-
dere in ihren juristischen Bestandtheilen. 1883.
See Islandica. I. p. 86. To the reviews add : Revue critique de leg^isl.
et de jurispr. N. S. XXXIII. pp. 58-64, by H. Monnier.
Lie, Mikael H. lycnsprincipet i Norden. Bilag til " Tidsskrift
for Retsvidenskab " 1907, i. hefte. Kristiania 1907. 8®. pp.
(4) + 102.
Liljenstrand, Axel Wilhelm. Om skifte af jord. Akademisk
afhandling. Helsingfors 1857. 8**. pp. (2) -h 100. {^See especially
pp. 23-40).
— 2 — De nordiska bygningabalkarne, Deras rattsordning i
organisk utveckling. Helsingfors 1882. 8®. pp. iii -f 372.
Lund, Fr. Macody. Norges okonomiske System og Vaerdifor-
hold i Middelalderen. Kristiania 1908 (Videnskabsselskabets
Skrifter. 1908. II. No. i). 8".
Reviews : Skirnir. LXXXIV. 1910. pp. 364-365, by B. M. (3lsen ;—
Eimreiain. XVII. 1911. pp. 155-156, by Valtyr Gudmundsson.
Lundborg, Ragnar. Islands staatsrechtliche Stellung von der
Freistaatszeit bis in unsere Tage. Berlin 1908. 8®. pp. (2) -f
62 + (2).
58 ISLANDICA
Reviews : Eimreiain. XIV. 1908. pp. 68-70, by V. Gu3mundsson ;—
Statvetenskapl. tidskr. for politik etc. XI. 1908, by Fredrik Hjelm-
qvist ;— Skirnir. LXXXII. 1908. pp. 184-186, by Gu3m. Finnbogason.
Magniisson, Finnur. Om de oldnordiske Gilders Oprindelse og
Omdanuelse m. m. Kt Brudstykke af Forelsesninger over
Ynglinga Saga (til dens 5te Kapitel). Saerskilt aftrykt af
Tidsskrift for Nordisk Oldkyndighed [II. pp. 100-112]. Kio-
benhavn 1829. 8". pp. 15.
Matthias, Ernst. Beitrage zur Erklarung der germanischen
Gottesurteile. Burg 1900. 4". pp. 22. {School program) .
Maurer, Konrad. Die Entstehung des Islandischen Staats und
seiner Verfassung. Miinchen 1852. (Beitrage zur Rechtsge-
schichte des Germanischen Nordens. I.). 8^ pp. 218. — Icel.
version : Upphaf allsherjarrikis d fslandi og stjornarskipunar
J)ess. fslenzka9 af Sigur9i Sigurdarsyni. Reykjavik 1882. 8°.
pp. iv -+ 191.
Reviews: Krit. Ubersch. I. 1853. pp. 121-127, by J. C. Bluntschli ;—
Timarit h. isl. B6kmentaf^l. III. 1882. pp. 125-131, by J6n I>orkels-
son ;— lyit. Cbl. IV. 1853. coll. 98-100.
— 2 — Ueber die islandischen Gesetze und deren Ausgaben.
In Krit. Ubersch. I. 1853. PP- 277-296.
— 3 — Das Beweisverfahren nach deutschen Rechten. Ibid. V.
1857. pp. 180-249, 332-393-
— 4 — Zur islandischen Rechtsgeschichte. Ibid. VI. 1859. pp.
113-117.
Review of Grdgds (1852), Ivovsaml. f. Isl., and Dipl. Isl.
— 5 — Die Bekehrung des Norwegischen Stamme zum Christen-
thume, in ihrem geschichtlichen Verlaufe quellenmassig ge-
schildert. I. -II. Band. Miinchen 1855-56. 2 vols. 8".
— 6 — Zur vergleichenden germanischen Rechtsgeschichte. In
Krit. Vjschr. II. i860, pp. 75-122.
Review of Rive's De pupillorum et mulierum tutela. 1859.
— 7 — Zur islandischen Rechtsgeschichte. Ibid. IV. 1862. pp.
424-428.
Review of Dipl. Isl., J6nsb6k etc.
— 8 — Kaflar 6r verzlunarsogu Islands. In Ny f^lagsrit. XXII.
1862. pp. 100-135.
— 9 — Die Quellenzeugnisse iiber das erste Landrecht und tiber
die Ordnung der Bezirksverfassung des islandischen Freistaa-
tes. Aus den Abhandlungen der k. bayer. Akademie der W.
I. CI. XII. Bd. I. Abth. Miinchen 1869. 4^ pp. loi.
ANCIENT LA WS 59
.10 — tlber die Einziehung der norwegischen Odelsgiiter durch
K. Harald hdrfagri. In Germania. XIV. 1869. pp. 27-40.
-II— tjber die Hsensa-Poris saga. 1871. {^See Islandica. I.
p. 46).
- 12 — tlber das Vdpnatak der nordischen Rechte. In Germania.
XVI. 1871. pp. 317-333, 462.
- 13 — tjberblick iiber Geschichte der nordgermanischen Rechts-
quellen. In Encyclopadie der Rechtswissenschaft in systema-
tischer Bearbeitung, hrsgg. v. Franz von Holtzendorff. 2.
Aufl. Leipzig 1873. pp. 247-285. — 3. Aufl. 1877. pp. 267-
304. — 4. Aufl. 1882. pp. 319-358; also Sep. repr. — 5. Aufl.
1889. pp. 351-385.
Review : Norsk Retstid. 1873. pp. 341-342, by L. Aubert.
- 14 — Zur Urgeschichte der Godenwiirde. In Zschr. f . deut.
Philol. IV. 1873. pp. 125-130.
- 15 — Island von seiner ersten Entdeckung bis zum Untergange
des Freistaats. Mtinchen 1874. 8°. pp. ix -f 480.
Reviews : Jen. Lit. zeit. I. 1874. pp. 772-774, by K. v. Amira ; — I^it.
Cbl. XXVII. 1876. coll. 683-685, by Felix Dahn ; repr. in his : Bau-
steine. II. 1880. pp. 456-459.
- 16 — tjber den Hauptzehnt einiger nordgermanischer Rechte.
Aus den Abhandlungen der k. bayer. Akademie der W. I. CI.
XIII. Bd. II. Abth. [pp. 213-301]. Miinchen 1874. 4". pp.
91.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XVII. 1875. pp. 292-294, by O. Stobbe; —
Norsk Retstidende. 1874. pp. 525-528, 573-574, by L. Aubert; — Lit.
Cbl. XXVI. 1875. col. 516.
-17 — Die Schuldknechtschaft nach altnordischem Rechte. In
Sitzungsberichte der philos. -philol. u. hist. Classe der k. bayer.
Akad. d. Wissensch. zu Miinchen. 1874. pp. 1-47.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XVI. 1874. pp. 588-591, by A. Brinz ;— Gott.
gel. Anz. 1878. pp. 449-477, by F. Rive.
-18 — Das Gottesurtheil im altnordischen Rechte. In Germania.
XIX. 1874. pp. 139-148.
-19 — Das Alter der Gesetzsprecher- Amtes in Norwegen. In
Festgabe zum Doctor- J ubilaum I^udwig Arndts. Miinchen
1875. pp. 1-69.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XVIII. 1876. pp. 169-174, by K. v. Amira; —
Jen. Lit. zeit. III. 1876. pp. 122-123, by Ph. Zorn ;— Lit. Cbl. XXVII.
1876. col. 823, by F. Dahn, repr. in his: Bausteine. II. 1880. pp.
460-461 ;— Allgem. Zeit. 1876. No. 3. pp. 26-27 ;— Gott. gel. Anz. 1878.
pp. 477-487. by F. Rive.
6o ISLANDICA
— 20 — Die Berechnung der Verwandtschaft nach altnorwegi-
schem Rechte. /« Sitzungsberichte der bayer. Akademie. 1877.
pp. 235-253.
— 21 — Gulal)ing. In Ersch u. Grubers Allgemeine Encyclopadie
der Wissenschaft u. Kiinste. I. Section. 96. Theil. Leipzig.
1877. 4"- PP- 377-417-
— 22— Gulal)ingsl6g. Ibid. I. S. 97. Th. 1878. 4°. pp. 1-37.
These two articles treat of the Norwegian laws in general. Reviews :
Lit. Cbl. XXXI. 1880. coll. 492-493 ;— Hist. Zeitschr. XLI. 1870. pp.
364-368, by Ph. Zorn.
— 23 — Udsigt over de nordgermaniske Retskilders Historie.
Oversat efter Forfatterens Manuskript [af Ebbe Hertzberg] .
Kristiania 1878. 8°. pp. (2) -f iii + 213.
Review: Naumann's Tidskr. for lagstiftning etc. XVIII. 1881. pp.
435-439, by K. Olivecrona.
— 24 — Die Freigelassenen nach altnorwegischem Rechte. In
Sitzungsberichte der bayer. Akademie. 1878. pp. 21-87.
— 25 — Die armenn des altnorwegischen Rechtes. Ibid. 1879.
pp. 49-138.
— 26 — tjber die Wasserweihe des germanischen Heidenthums.
Separatabdruck aus den Abhandlungen der k. bayer. Aka-
demie der Wiss. I. CI. XV. Bd. III. Abth. [pp. 175-253].
Miinchen 1880. 4". pp. 81.
Reviews: Anz. f. deut. Alt. VII. 188 1. pp. 404-409, by K. Miillenhoff ; —
Deut. Lit. zeit. IL 1881. coll. 1192-93, by the same ;— Lit. Cbl. XXXIL
1881. coll. 1002-04, by A. Bdzardi ; — Lit.-bl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol.
III. 1882. coll. 132-133. by Georg Cohn.
— 27 — tJber die norwegisch-islandischen gagnfostur. In Sit-
zungsberichte der bayer. Akademie. 1881. pp. 225-268.
— 28 — Die unachte Geburt nach altnordischem Rechte. Ibid.
1883. pp. 1-86.
Review: Lit. Cbl. XXXIV. 1883. coll. 977-978.
— 29 — Das Verdachtszeugniss des altnorwegischen Rechtes.
Ibid. 1883. pp. 548-592. — Also sep. repr. 8°.
Review: Deut. Lit. zeit. V. 1884. coll. 946-947, by K. Lehmann.
— 30 — Die Eingangsformel der altnordischen Rechts- und Ge-
setzbiicher. Ibid. 1886. pp. 307-358.
Reviews: Deut. Lit. zeit. VIII. 1887. coll. 1280-81, by K. Lehmann; —
T. f. Rvsk. I. 1888. pp. 151-153, by E. Hertzberg.
— 31 — Die Rechtsrichtung des alteren islandischen Rechtes. In
Festgabe zum Doctor- J ubilaum J. J. W. v. Planck. Miinchen
ANCIENT LA WS 6l
1887. pp. 1 17-149.
Review : T. f . Rvsk. I. 1888. p. 153, by E. Hertzberg.
■32— Bidrag til Lseren om Tak. In T. f. Rvsk. I. 1888. pp.
308-321. — Also sep. repr. 8°.
-33 — Vopn und Vokn. In Ark. f. nord. Filol. IV. 1888. pp.
284-288. — Also sep. repr. 8^ pp. 5.
■34 — Zur nordgermanische Rechtsgeschichte. In Krit. Vjschr.
XXXI. 1889. pp. 190-237 ; XXXII. 1890. pp. 330-356.
Review of works by Jul. Ficker, Karl lyehmann, Max Pappenheim, A.
Taranger, and V. Finsen.
- 35 — Die norwegischen holdar. In Sitzungsberichte der bayer.
Akademie. 1889. II. pp. 169-207. — Also sep. repr. 8^
-36 — ReksJ)egn. In Ark. f. nord. Filol. VI. 1890. pp. 272-
280.
-37 — Das Bekenntniss des christlichen Glaubens in den Ge-
setzbiichern aus der Zeit des Konigs Magnus lagabaetir. In
Sitzungsberichte der bayer. Akademie. 1892. pp. 537-581. —
Also sep. repr. 8".
-38 — Zahlbezeichnungen und Rechtsleben. In Zeitschr. des
Vereins f. Volkskunde. IV. 1894. p. 442.
-39 — Nogle Bemserkninger til Norges Kirkehistorie. In
(Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 3. R. III. Bd. 1895. [1893]. pp. i-
113-
Criticism of A. Taranger's Den angelsaks. kirk, indfl. 1890 ; Taranger's
reply, ibid. pp. 191-218 (Tyske og engelske missionaerer i Norge).
-40 — Zwei Rechtsfalle in der Egla. 1895. (^See Islandica. I.
pp. 13-14).
.41 — Zwei Rechtsfalle aus der Eyrbyggja. 1896. (kS*^^ Islan-
dica. I. p. 21).
-42 — Yfirlit yfir lagasogu Islands. Sjerprentun ur " Log-
frsedingi." III. 1899. [pp. 1-48]. Akureyri 1899. 8°. pp.
(4) + 48.
Translation by Eggert Briem of the chapters concerning Iceland in
"Udsigt over de nordgerm. Retskilders Hist." 1878, with foot-notes
and in parts rewritten by Pdll Briem.
-43 — Vorlesungen iiber Altnordische Rechtsgeschichte. Aus
dem Nachlass des Verfassers hrsgg. von der Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften in Krisliania. I.-V. Bd. Leipzig 1907-
19 10. 6 vols, 8". Edited by Ebbe Hertzberg.
I. Bd. I. Abth. Altnorwegisches Staatsrecht. 1907. pp. (4)
+ 450.
62 ISLANDICA
I. Bd. 2. Abth. Altnorwegisches Gerichtswesen. 1907. pp.
(2) + 260.
II. Bd. tjber Altnordische Kirchenverfassung und Kherecht.
1908. pp. viii + 678.
III. Bd. Verwandtschafts- und Krbrecht samt Pfandrecht nach
altnordischem Recht. 1908. pp. viii + 600.
IV. Bd. Das Staatsrecht des islandischen Freistaates. 1909. pp.
vi + (2) + 525.
V. Bd. Altislandisches Strafrecht und Gerichtswesen. 1910.
pp. X + 820.
A supplementary vol. by Ernst Bhrich is to appear, containing indices,
list of sources, etc. Reviews: ( vol. i. ) Gott. gel. Anz. 1909. pp. 779-
844, by CI. V. Schwerin ;— (vols, i.-iii.) Z. S. f. Rg. XXIX. 1908. pp.
403-408, by M. Pappenheim ; — (vols, i.-iv. ) Zschr. f. vergleich. Rechts-
wsch. XXI. 1908. pp. 302-304 ; XXIII. 1910, pp. 457-458, by Josef
Kohler ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. XXVII. 1906. coll. 3155-56 ; XXVIII. 1907.
coll. 3256-58 ; XXX. 1909. coll. 241-243 ; XXXI. 1910. coll. 569-571 ;
XXXII. 1911. coll. 114-116, by K. Lehmann ; — (vols, i.-iv.) Lit. Cbl.
LIX. 1908. coll. 59-60 ; LX. 1909. coll. 878-879 ; LXI. 1910.- col. 342,
by A. Gebhardt ;— Zentralbl. f. Rechtswsch. XXVI. pp. 84-85, by A.
Taranger; — Zschr. f. d. gesamte Strafrechtswscli. XXVIII. 1908. pp.
699-700, by H. Knapp.
Mayer, Ernst. Zu den germanischen Konigswahlen. In Z. S. f.
Rg. XXIII. 1902. pp. 1-60 {^see pp. 1-29).
Meitzen, August. Siedelungen und Agrarwesen der Westger-
manen und Ostgermanen, Kelten, Romer, Finnen und Slawen.
I.-III. Berlin 1895. ( Wanderung, Anbau und Agrarrecht der
Volker Europas nordlich der Alpen. I. Abtheil.). 4 vols. 8°.
Review : Anz. f. deut. Alt. XXV. 1898. pp. 225-243, by R. Henning.
MelsteS, Bogi Th. Um alj)ingi. In Prjar ritgjorQir sendar og
tileinka5ar Pali Melsted. Kaupmannahofn 1892. pp. 56-92.
Review : Zeitscbr. des Vereins f . Volkskunde. III. 1893. p. 100, by
K. Maurer.
— 2 — Urn abyrg9 d husum og nautfje 1 hinu islenzka J)j69veldi.
In BunaSarrit. IX. 1895. pp. 41-51.
— 3 — fslendinga saga. I. -II. bindi. Kaupmannahofn 1903-10.
8". In progress.
Melsteb, Pdll [I^orSarson] . Nyar athugasemdir vi5 nokkrar
ritgjorclir um all)ingismali9. Reykjavik 1845. 8". pp. viii +
134 + (2). 6"^^ pp. 108-110.
Michelsen, Andreas Ludwig Jakob. Ueber altnordisches Ar-
menrecht. In Eranien zum deutschen Recht mit Urkunden.
ANCIENT LA WS 63
Hrsgg. V. R. Falck. 2. Lieferung. Heidelberg 1826. pp. 117-
103. {Also sep. repr. 8°. pp. 69). — Ibid. 3. Lieferung. 1828.
pp. 68-99.
— 2 — Der altnordische Suhneid. Ibid. 3. Lieferung. 1828. pp.
100-121.
— 3 — Ueber die Genesis der Jury. Eine germanistische Unter-
suchung. Leipzig 1847. 8°. pp. vi 4- (2) + 190.
See: §4. Islandisch-norwegisches Recht, pp. 79-116.
— 4 — Die Hausmarke. Eine germanistische Abhandlung. Jena
1853. 4". PP, 68, ipi.
Review: Lit. Cbl. V. 1854. coll. 131-132.
— 5 — tjber die festuca notata und die germanische Traditions-
symbolik. Ein germanistischer Vortrag. Jena 1856. 4°. pp. 30.
Reviews: Krit. Ubersch. IV. 1854. pp. 156-159, by R.;— Lit. Cbl.
Vn. 1856. coll. 653-654.
Mogk, Eugen. Geschichte der norwegisch-islandischen Litera-
tur. 2. verbess. u. vermehr. Aufl. Sonderabd. aus d. 2. Aufl.
von Paul's Grundrissd. germ. Philol. Strassburg 1904. 8". pp.
359-368.
Molbech, Christian. Indledning og Udkast til en Skildring af
den germanisk-skandinaviske indvortes Forfatning, med Hen-
syn til dens agrariske og offentlige Forhold i Oldtiden. In
(Dansk) Hist. Tidsskr. IV. 1843. PP- 369-522.
Mortensen, Karl. Lov og Ret i Nordens Hedenold og Middel-
alder. In Dansk Tidsskrift. 1903. pp. 650-664.
Mortensson, Ivar. Bondeskipnad i Norig i eldre tid. Kristiania
1904. 8". pp. 94.
Motzfeldt, Ulrik A. Den norske Vasdragsrets Historie indtil
Aaret 1800, med Domsamling. Kristiania (1895)-! 908. 8".
pp. 220.
Reviews : Norsk Retstidende. 1895. pp. 638-639, by E. Hertzberg ; —
Z. S. f. Rg. XXX. 1909. pp. 395-398, by K. Haff.
Miiller, Peter Erasmus. De vi formulae "at ganga undir jarS-
armen." /« Laxdsela saga. 1826. 4". pp. 396-400.
Munch, Peter Andreas. Om de saakaldte " Lendirmenn " i
Norge. En historisk Undersogelse i Faedrelandets aeldre offent-
lige Ret. In Samlinger til det norske Folks Sprog og Hist.
V. 1838. 4". pp. 72-94.— ^^/r. in his Samlede Afhandlinger.
I. 1873. pp. 77-101.
Cf. Krit. Vjschr. XIV. 1873. pp. 30-44 (K. Maurer).
64 ISLANDICA
— 2 — Historisk-geografisk Beskrivelse over Kongeriget Norge
(Noregsveldi) i Middelalderen. Moss 1849. 8". pp. iv + xxi +
256.
Review: Norsk Tidsskr. f. Vidensk. og Litt. III. 1849. PP- 396-405, by
C. C. Lange.
— 3 — Om de norske Kongers Hylding og Kroning. In Norsk
Folke-Kalender for 1850. pp. 18-36.
— 4 — De gamle norske lyoves Bestemmelser om Jagten. Ibid,
pp. 36-45.
— 5 — Om Grsendse-Traktaterne mellem Norge, Sverige og
Rusland i det I4de Aarhundrede. In Norsk Tidsskr. f . Vidensk.
og lyitt. V. 1851. pp. 305-366.— i'^f/r. in his Samlede Af-
handlinger. II. 1874. pp. 626-680.
Cf. Antiquites Russes. II. 1852. fol. pp. 471-494.
— 6 — Om Adelens Oprindelse i de nordiske Riger og Norges
naervaerende Forhold til denne Institution. In Norsk Maaneds-
skrift. I. 1856. pp. 176-242, 394-444. — Repr. in his Samlede
Afhandlinger. III. 1875. pp. 444-553.
— 7 — Om Finmarkens politisk-comraercielle Forhold til den
norske Stat. In Annaler f. nord. Oldk. i860, pp. 337-364. —
Repr. in his Samlede Afhandlinger. II. 1874. pp. 274-297.
— 8 — Det norske Folks Historie. I. -IV. Deel. 2. Hovedafdel.
I. -II. Deel. Christiania 1852-63. 8". 8 vols.
Nielsen, Yngvar. Bergen fra de seldste Tider indtil Nutiden.
En historisk-topografisk Skildring. Christiania 1877. 8°. pp.
xii -f (4) -f 487, //. and map.
See especially: Bergens Handel og Kommunalforfatning i Middel-
alderen, pp. 137-164.
— 2 — Raadmaendene i de norske Kjobstaeder i Middelalderen,
Sserskilt aftrykt af Chra. Vidensk. -Selsk. Forhandl. 1879.
Christiania 1879. 8". pp. 20.
— 3 — Det norske Rigsraad. Kristiania 1880. 8''. pp. xv -f 384.
{Inaug.-diss.)
— 4 — Af Norges Historie. Stockholm 1904. 8°. pp. (8) + 167.
See especially the three articles on " De gamle Storsetter, ' ' pp. 29-84.
— 5 — Studier over Harald Haarfagres Historie. In (Norsk)
Hist. Tidsskr. 4. R. IV. 1906. pp. 1-80.
Norman, Carl Frederik. De jure repraesentationis secundum jus
patrium tam antiquum quam hodiernum. Adjungitur delineatio
principiorum in legum externarum illustrioribus de eodem
ANCIENT LA WS 65
argumento. Dissertatio inauguralis. Hafnise 1828. 8°. pp.
vii + 144.
See: Ex legibus Norvegicis, pp. 58-63; Ex legibus Islandicis, p. 63.
Nyerup, Rasmus. Udsigt over vort Faedrenelands Litteratur i
Middelalderen. Kjobenhavn 1804. 8^ pp. (8) +496. (5^^ pp.
140^153, 177-196).
Nyrop, Kristofer. En middelalderlig skik [heitstrengiug] . In
Nord. tidskr. (Letterst.). 1889. pp. 312-332.
Nys, Ernest. Les institutions primitives du Haut-nord. In
Revue de droit international. XXVIII. 1896. pp. 357-382.
Olafsson, Arnljdtur. Um logaura og silfurgang fyrrum d f slandi.
In Timarit bins isl. Bokmentafel. XXV. 1904. pp. 1-26. —
Also sep. repr. 8".
Olafsson, Jon {Hypnonesius) . Syntagma historico-ecclesiasticum
de baptismo sociisqve sacris ritibus, in boreali quondam ecclesia
usqve ad Reformationem observatis, ex monumentis patriis
tam sacris qvam profanis maximam partem manuscriptis.
Accedunt index rerum, et copiosior vocum antiqvarum sylla-
bus, cum explicatione et selectis etymologiis. Hafniae 1770.
4". pp. (30) -f 207 4 (13) + 91 + (0-
— 2 — Diatribe historico-ecclesiastica de cognatione spirituali, a
nostris quondam majoribus observata, cum appendicula de
cognatione legali ex monumentis domesticis fere ineditis, ex-
terorum tamen consensu passim notato. Accedit index rerum,
nee non vocum antiquarum hie occurrentium syllabus, cum
explicatione et brevibus etymologiis. Hafniae 1771. 8°. pp. (20)
+ 126+ (18) + 68 + (2).
Olivecrona, Samuel Rudolf Detlof Knut. Om makars giftoratt
i bo och om boets forvaltning. 4. omarb. och betydl. tillokade
uppl. Upsala 1878. 8°. pp. 10 + 219 + 256 + viii + (2); {see
pp. 156-181). — 5. ofversedda uppl. Upsala 1882. 8". {see pp.
142-196).
Maurer reviewed the 3. ed. in Krit. Vjschr, XI. 1869. pp. 402-404 ; M.
Pappenheiin the 5. ed. in Zschr. f. vergleich. Rechtswsch. IX. 1891.
pp. 276-278,
Olsen, Bjorn M. Rannsoknir a Vestfjor3um 1884. In Arbok h.
isl. Fornleifafel. 1884-85. pp. 1-23 (^^^ pp. 10-18).
— 2— Avellingagoaora. 1881. {See: Islandica. I. p. 98).
66 ISLANDICA
— 3— Sundurlausar hugleiSingar urn stjornarfar fslendinga a
t)j65veldistimanum. In Germanistische Abhandlungen zum
LXX. Geburtstag Konrad von Maurers. Gottingen 1893. PP-
125-147-
Contents: Kjalarnesping, pp. 127-13 1 ; Um fimtard6minn (Um nafn
fimtard6msms. — Um pingskop 1 fimtard6mi), pp. 131-137 ; Um IvOg-
berg, pp. 137-147.
— 4 — Um kristnitokuna ari5 1000 og tildrog hennar. 1900.
(^See Islandica. I. p. 68).
— 5 — Et bidrag til sporgsmaalet om jurisprudensen 1 Njala.
1906. (6*^^ Islandica. I. p. 86).
— 6 — Um upphaf konungsvalds a Isl. 1908. (^See above, p. 12).
— 7 — Knn um upphaf konungsvalds. 1909. {^See above, p. 12).
— 8 — Um silfurvercJ og va5malsver9 sjerstaklega a landnamsold
Islands. In Skirnir. LXXXIV. 19 10. pp. 1-18. — Also sep.
repr. 8". pp. 18.
Review: Nord. tidskr. (Ivctterst.) 1910. pp. 554-558, by Karl J.
Samuelsson (Om penningvarden pa gamla Island).
— 9 — Um skattbsendatal 13 11 og manntal a Islandi fram a9
l)eim tima. hi Safn til sogu Islands og islenzkra bokmenta.
IV. 1910. pp. 295-384. — Also sep . repr . Kaupmannahofn 1910.
8°. pp. (2) + 90.
Treats at length of the currency, etc.
— 10 — Um hina fornu isleusku alin. In Arbok bins isl. Forn-
leifafelags. 1910. pp. 1-27.
Olsen, Magnus. Tjosnur og tjosnublot. In Ark. f. nord. Filol.
XXVI. 1910. pp. 342-346.
Opet, Otto. Zuverlassigkeit der rechtsgeschichtlichen Angaben
der Hrafnkelssaga. 1894. (^See : Islandica. I. p. 52).
[Palgrave, Francis.] Courts of the ancient English Common
lyaw — the lycet — the Shire — Parliament. In The Edinburgh
Review. XXXVI. 1822. pp. 287-341 (^^^ pp. 298-305).
Pappenheim, Max. Launegild und Garethinx. Ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte des germanischen Rechts. Breslau 1882. (Unter-
suchungen zur deutschen Staats- und Rechtsgeschichte, hrsg.
V. O. Gierke. XIV.) 8^ pp. viii + (2) + 81.
Has numerous references to Old-Norse laws. Reviews : Krit. Vjschr.
XXVII. 1885. pp. 39-44, by Krnst Landsberg ;— Lit. Cbl. XXXIV.
1883. col. 123, by R. W. ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. IV. 1883. coll. 974-975, by
R. Sohm.
ANCIENT LA WS 67
— 2 — Zur Erbfolgeorduung des altlangobardischen Rechts. In
Forschungen zur deutschen Geschichte. XXIII. 1883. pp.
616-631 {^see pp. 621-623).
— 3 — Die altdanischen Schutzgilden. Ein Beitrag zur Rechts-
geschichte der germanischen Geuossenschaft. Breslau 1885.
8°. pp. viii + (2) + 516.
See especially ^^. \-il^. Reviews : YLrit.V\%Qhr. XXVIII. 1886. pp.
341-353, by K. Maurer ;— Deut. Lit. zeit. VII. 1886. coll. 1141-43,57
K. Lehmann ;— Gott. gel. Anz. 1886. pp. 661-669, by K. v. Amira ; —
Lit. Cbl. XXXII. 1887. coll. 210-212, by O. G[ierke];— Jahrb. f, Ggeb.
Verw. u. Volkswirtsch. XI. 1887. pp. 727-730, by R. Hoeniger ;— Z. S. f.
Rg. IX. 1889. pp. 220-223, by P. Hasse;— (Dansk) Hist. Tidsskr. 5 R.
VI. pp. 828-838, by Job. Steenstrup.— Part of this work was publ. as
Habilitationschrift. Breslau 1884. (Die Entstehung der altdan. Schutz-
gilden). 8". pp. 67.
— 4 — Altnordische Handelsgesellschaften. In Zschr. f. das
gesammte Handelsrecht. XXXVI. 1889. pp. 85-123. — Also
Sep, repr. 1888. 8".
Review : T. f. Rvsk. II, 1889. pp. 503-504, by F. Hagerup.
— 5 — Zum ganga undir jar5armen. In Zschr. f. deut. Philol.
XXIV. 1892. pp. 157-161.
Cf. Dania. I. 1890. pp. 24-26 (Kr. Nyrop); Pappenheitn : Die dan.
Schutzgilden. pp. 2 iff.
— 6 — tjber kiinstliche Verwandtschaf t im germanischen Rechte.
In Z. S. f. Rg. XXIX. 1908. pp. 304-333.
Patetta, Federico. I^e ordalie. Studio di storia del diritto e
scienza del diritto comparato. Torino 1890. 8". pp. x -f 500
(^see pp. 164-218).
Paulsen, [Paul Detlev] Christian. De antiqui populorum juris
hereditarii nexu cum eorum statu civili, speciatim juris Scan-
dinavici, Germaniciet Romani ratione habita. Sectio prior jus
Scandinavicum et Germanicum continens. Havniae 1822.
{Inaug.-diss.) 8®. pp. (6) -f 161 -f {i).—Repr. zw ^/^ Samlede
mindre Skrifter ( Gesammelte kleinere Schriften) . III. Kjoben-
havn 1859. pp. 671-762.
— 2 — Ueber das Studium des Nordischen Rechts im AUgemeinen
und des Danischen Rechts insbesondere. Kiel 1826. 8". pp.
51. — Repr. in his Saml. mindre Skr. III. 1859. pp. 3-38.
— 3 — Cm Gavnligheden af Kundskab om Oldtiden i Almin-
delighed og om den seldre Retstilstand i Saerdeleshed. In
68 ISLANDICA
Tidsskr. f. nord. Oldkyndighed. II. 1829. pp. 1-28. — Repr.
in his Saml. mindre Skr. I. 1857. PP- 31-60.
— 4 — Beitrag zu der I^ehre von der Biirgschaf t aus dem nor-
dischen Rechte. In Zschr. f. deutsches Recht. IV. 1840.
pp. 124-147. — Repr. in his Saml. mindre Skr. III. 1859. pp.
194-223.
— 5 — Das eheliche Giiterrecht nach den nordischen Rechten.
In his Saml. mindre Skr. III. 1859. pp. 347-626 {see pp.
349-401).
Petursson, Petur. Commentatio de jure ecclesiarum in Islandia
ante et post Reformationem. Havniae 1844. 8°. pp. (4) + 129.
(^Inaug.-diss.^
Platz, Wilhelm. Gesetze des Verbrechens der Aussetzung unter
besonder Beriicksicht seines Zusammenhanges mit dem Famili-
enrechte von den altesten Zeiten bis ins 16. Jahrh. Ein Beitrag
zur Rechts- und Sittengeschichte. Stuttgart 1876. 8°. pp. viii
+ 55.
Powell, Frederick York. See: Vigfusson, G. 1886.
Repp, f^orleifur Gubmundsson. A historical treatise on trial by
jury, wager of law and other co-ordinate forensic institutions,
formerly in use in Scandinavia and in Iceland. Edinburgh
1832. 8°. pp. xiv + (2) + 192, — German edition: Geschichtl.
Abhandlung iiber das Geschwornengericht, die Abschworung
d. Schuld Oder Eideshilfe u. a. coordinirte gerichtl. Ein-
richtungen, die friiher in Scandinavien und auf Island ge-
brauchlich waren. Aus d. Engl, libersetzt von F. J. Buss.
Freiburg 1835. (Zur I^ehre von d. Geschwornengerichte. I.
Heft). 8°.
Richthofen, Karl von. Untersuchungen iiber friesische Rechts-
geschichte. II. Theil. I. Bd. Berlin 1882. 8°. pp. vii + 608.
For comparison between the Frisian ' * asega ' ' and the Icelandic
"logsogumaQr", see pp. 487-494. Review : (^'6\X. %€i.. Kr^i. 1883. pp.
1057-73, by K. V. Amira.
Rietschel, Siegfried. Die germanische Tausendschaft. In Z. S.
f. Rg. XXVII. 1906. pp. 234-252.
— 2 — Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der germanischen Hun-
dertschaft. Teil. I. Die skandinavische und angelsachsische
Hundertschaft. Ibid. XXVIII. 1907. pp. 342-434. — Also sep.
repr. Weimar 1907. 8°. pp. 95.
ANCIENT LA WS 69
^^z/zVzi/ ; Zeitschr. f . die gesamte Straf rechtswiss. XXVIII. 1908. pp.
7cx)-7oi, by H. Knapp. See also : Schwerin, CI. v.
— 3 — Zur Hundertschaftsfrage. Ibid. XXX. 1909. pp. 193-
223.
A rejoinder to CI. v. Schwerin {^q.v.).
Rive, Friedrich. De pupillorum et mulierum tutela in antique
Scandinaviorum jure. Vratislaviae 1859. 8®. pp. 44.
Review: Krit. Vjschr. II. i860, pp. 75-122, by K. Maurer.
— 2 — Die Vormundschaft im Rechte der Germanen. Braun-
schweig 1862. (Geschichte der deutschen Vormundschaft. I.
Band). 8°. pp. xxiv -f- 284.
See especially the first section : Das Recht der germanischen Volker
des Nordens, pp. 1-167. Review: Krit. Vjschr. IV. 1862. pp. 442!?.,
by K. Maurer.
Rosenberg, Carl. Nordboernes Aandsliv fra Oldtiden til vore
Dage. II. Den katholske Tid. Kjobenhavn 1880. 8°. pp. (2)
+ 675 + (5).
See : Lovgivningen, pp. 67-174.
Rosenthal, Eduard. Die Rechtsfolgen des Ehebruchs nach
kanonischem und deutschem Rechte. Eine rechtsgeschicht-
liche Abhandlung. Wiirzburg 1880. 8". pp. (6) + 104.
Inaug. -dissertation of the University of Jena. — See: Das nordger-
manische Recht, pp. 51-55.
Rothe, Tyge. Nordens Staetsforfatning : for Lehnstiden, og da
Odelskab med Folkefrihed. — I Lehnstiden, og da Birkeret-
tighed, Hoverie, Livegenskab med Aristokratie. I. -II. Deel.
Kiobenhavn 1781-82. 2 vols. 8°. pp. (8) + 430; viii -f 4064-
(2).
[Rygh, Oluf]. Om norske Kongers Hylding og Kroning i geldre
Tid. Christiania 1873. 8°. pp. 16.
Sachsse, Carl Robert. Das Beweis-Verfahren nach deutschem,
mit Beriicksichtigung verwandter Rechte des Mittelalters.
Erlangen 1855. 8°. pp. vi -f (2) -f 286.
Has references to Old-Norse laws.
Sandvig, Bertel Christian. See : Hofman, T. de 1777.
Sars, Johan Ernst. Om Haralds Haarfagres Samling af de
norske Fylker og bans Tilegnelse af Odelen. In (Norsk) Hist.
Tidsskr. II. 1872. pp. 171-237. (^See : Islandica. II. p. 18).
— 2 — Udsigt over den norske Historic. I. -II. Deel. Christiania
1873-77- 8^—2. Udg. of\. Deel. 1877.
70 ISLANDICA
Review: Jen. Lit. zeit. II. 1875. pp. 81-86 (also Sep. repr. 8". pp. 16);
IV. 1877. pp. 553-560, by K. Maurer.
Scheel, Anton Wilhelm. De publicis actionibus et inquisitioni-
bus in causis poenalibus ex praeceptis juris Danici et Norvegici
tarn antiqui quam hodierni, nee non ex aliis nonnullis legibus.
Dissertatio inauguralis. Hafnise 1836. 8". pp. (4) + 151 +
(I).
See : Sectio qvinta. De jure Norvegico antiquo, pp. 93-110.
Scheie, Jon. Om ^rekrsenkelser efter norsk Ret. I. Del. Histo-
risk Udvikling. In T. f. Rvsk. XVI. 1903. pp. 280-459.
See : I. Afsnit. Tiden for Christian den V's norske Lov, pp. 280-399. —
Embodied in his (Jon Skeie) : Om serekrsenkelser efter norsk ret.
Kristiania 19 10. 8*^. pp. 440 + viii.
Schive, Claudius Jacob. Norges Mynter i Middelalderen, samlede
og beskrevne. Med Indledning af C. A. Holmboe. Christiania
1865. fol.
See especially Holmboe's introduction, Oversigt over Norges Mynt- og
Pengevaesen i Middelalderen, pp. (6) -f- Ixxxiii.
— 2 — Om Forholdet i Middelalderen mellem den norske Mark
Solv og den stedse forringede gangbare Myntmark, samt
Vaerdierne af fremmede Myntsorter, som til forskjellige Tider
anfores i Oldbrevene som Betalingsmiddel. Bearbeidet og
udgivet af Bredo Morgenstierne. (Sserskilt aftrykt af Forh. i
Vid.-Selsk. i Christiania for 1876). Christiania 1877. 8°. p. 66.
Schlegel, Johan Friderich Wilhelm. Undersogelse om Jsevnet-
Eeds (Jafnath eth) sande Betydning og Beskaffenhed. In Det
skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter. XVII. 1820. pp.
331-373-
Schnorr von Carolsfeld, Hans. See Lehmann, K. 1883.
Schroder, Richard. Gesetzsprecheramt und Priesterthum bei
den Germanen. In Z. S. f. Rg. IV. 1883. pp. 215-231.
With special reference to Richthofen's Untersuch. ii. fries. Rechtsgesch.
II. and Maurer's Das Alter der Gesetzsprecher-Amtes in Norwegen.
See also Lehmann's article ibid. VI.
— 2— Gairethinx. In Z. S. f. Rg. VII. 1887. pp. 53-60.
Treats also of the conveyance according to Old-Norse laws.
— 3 — lyehrbuch der deutschen Rechtsgeschichte. I^eipzig 1889.
— 2. wesentl. umgearb. Aufl. 1894. — 3. wesentl. umgearb.
Aufl. 1898.^4. verbess. Aufl. 1902. — 5. verbess. Aufl. 1907.
8^ pp. xii -f 1016, I //., 5 maps.
A NCI EN T LAWS 7 1
Schuster, Heinrich Maria. Das Spiel, seine Entwicklung und
Bedeutung im deutschen Recht. Eine rechtswissenschaftliche
Abhandlung auf sittengeschichtlicher Grundlage. Wien 1878.
8°. pp. (4) + iv + 240 + xiv.
Review: Krit. Vjschr. XXI. 1879. pp. 222-226, by K. Maurer — Lit.
Cbl. XXX. 1879. coll. 17-19.
Schwerin, Claudius von. Die altgermanische Hundertschaft.
Breslau 1907. (Untersuchungen zur deutschen Staats- und
Rechtsgeschichte hrsg. V. Otto Gierke. 90.) 8". pp. (8) +215.
— 2— Zur Hundertschaftsfrage. In Z. S. f. Rg. XXIX. 1908.
pp. 260-304.
Occasioned by Rietschel's article, ibid. XXVIII ; his reply ibid. XXX.
Secher, Vilhelm Adolf. Om vitterligheden i den seldre danske
proces. Retshistoriske studier. Kobenhavn 1885. (Om vitter-
lighed og vidnebevis i den aeldre danske proces. I.) 8®. pp.
(10) + 132 + (8).
See especially : Den norske og islandske proces, pp. 5-14. Reviews:
Krit. Vjschr. XXVIII. 1886. pp. 89-94, by K. Maurer;— Lit. Cbl.
XXXVL 1885. coll. 809-811, by K. Maurer;— Deut. Lit. -zeit. VI. 1885.
col. 1496, by K. Lehmann.
Sevel, Fredrik Christian. Dissertatio inauguralis juridica de
prorogatione termini retrahendi bona gentilitia in Norvagia.
. . . respond. H. Frolund. Havniae 1749. 4°. pp. 39.
Sigurbsson, J6n. Om Islands statsretlige Forhold. Nogle Be-
maerkninger i Anledning af J. E. Larsens Skrift " Om Islands
hidtilvserende statsretlige Stilling. " Kjobenhavn 1855. 8". pp.
108. — Icel. version : Um landsrettindi Islands, etc.; in Ny
felagsrit. XVI. 1856. pp. i-iio.
Cf. K. Maurer' s Zur polit. Gesch. Islands. 1880. pp. 1-32 ; trl. into
Icelandic in Ny felagsrit. XVII. 1857. pp. 54-78 (Um landsrettindi
Islands).
— 2 — Logsogumannatal og logmanna a fslandi. In Safn til
sogu Islands og isl. bokmenta. II. i860, pp. 1-250.
SigurSsson, SigurQur. Gaves der noget lagmandsembede i Norge
for Sverres tid. In Aarboger f. nord. Oldk. og Hist. 1879.
pp. 163-184.
Simonnet, Henri. Le mundium dans le droit de famille ger-
manique. Paris 1898. 8°. pp. (4) H- 151.
Smith, Robert Angus. On some ruins at EUida Vatn etc, 1874.
(^See : Islandica. I. p. 64).
72 ISLANDICA
Solmi, Arrigo. Diritto longobardo e diritto nordico. Nota storica.
/« Archivio giuridico " Filippo Serafini." I^XI. (n. s. II.)
1898. pp. 509-544. — Also Sep. repr. Modeua 1908. 8". pp. 38.
Review: Rivista storica italiana. XVI. 1899. pp. 240-241, by Carlo
Calisse.
Solvason, Sveinn. Det Islandske Jus criminale eller Misgier-
ningers Ret tilligemed Criminal- Processen ef ter Landets gamle
og nye Love, confereret med de derhen horende Danske og
Norske Recesser, Love og Forordninger. Kiobenhavn 1776.
8«. pp. (16) 4- 659 + (17)-
Rev.: Den Nye Kritiske Tilskuer. 1777. No. 14. col. 108, by A.
Sperling, Otto. De summo regio nomine et titulo Septentrion-
alibus et Germanis omnibus et aliis usitato Konning et ejus
apud Danos origine, ejusqve potestate et majestate Comment-
arius. Havnise 1707. 4". pp. (12) 4- 360 + (40).
Steenbuch, Henrik. [Dissertatio de coronationibus regum Nor-
vegiae antiquorum.] Christianise 1818. 4°. pp. 22.
University program (Solennia academica, eic.^ at the crowning of
Charles XIV.
Stephensen, Magnus. Commentatio de legibus, quae jus Islandi-
cum hodiernum efficiant, deqve emendationibus nonnullis,
qvas hae leges desiderare videantur. Havniae 18 19. 8". pp.
(2) + viii + 189. {Inaug.-diss.)
Rev.: Dansk Litt.-Tid. 1820. Nos. 15-16, by Finnur Magndsson.
Storm, Gustav. Om Lendermandsklassens Talrighed i 12. og 13.
Aarhundrede. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 2. R. IV. Bd. 1884.
pp. 129-188.
— 2 — Norges gamle Vaaben, Farver og Flag. Videnskabsselsk.
Skr. II. Hist.-filos. Kl. 1894. No. i. Kristiania 1894. 8°.
pp. 36, 2 pis.
— 3 — De aeldre norske Kongers Kroniugsstad. In (Norsk) Hist.
Tidsskr. 3. R. IV. Bd. 1898. pp. 397-417.
— 4 — Om de saakaldte " Formaend " i det gamle Bergen. Ibid.
3. R. V. Bd. 1899. PP- 436-438.
Taranger, Absalon. Om betydningen af hera9 og hera9s-kirkja
i de aeldre kristenretter. In (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 2. R. VI.
Bd. 1888. pp. 337-401. — Sep. repr. Kristiania 1887. 8^ pp.
67.
Review: Krit. Vjschr. XXXI. 1889. pp. 223-237, by K. Maurer.
ANCIENT LA WS 73
- 2 — Den angelsaksiske kirkes indflydelse paa den norske. Udg.
af den norske historiske Forening. Kristiania 1890. 8°. pp.
xii + 459-
5<?<? K. Maurer: Nogle Bemaerkninger <r/^. 1895. Cf. also: Deut. Zeit-
schr. f. Geschiclitswissensch. IX. 1893. pp. 100-103 (K. Maurer: Zu
Anfangedernorweg, Kirche). y?<?z//<?z«/ .• T. f . Rvsk. IV. 1891. pp. 474-
478, by K. Hertzberg.
- 3 — Abu9 jar9ar heimilar tekju. In Sproglig-historiske Studier
tilegnede Professor C. R. Unger. Kristiania 1896. pp. 108-124.
An analysis of Frostapingslog XIII. i.
-4 — Om Eiendomsretten til de norske Prsestegaarde. In Norsk
Retstidende. 1896. pp. 337-438. — Also sep. repr. Kristiania
1896. 8". pp. (4) + 102 (.y^^ pp. 1-40).
-5 — Kirkegodsets Retsforhold. Kritiske Bemaerkninger til
Ebbe Hertzberg : Om Eiendomsretten til det norske Kirkegods.
En retshistorisk Betaenkning. Kristiania 1898. In Norsk Rets-
tidende. 1902. pp. 161-240. — Also sep. repr. Kristiania 1902.
8^ pp. 82.
-6 — Den norske besiddelsesret indtil Christian V's Norske
lov. Forste halvdel. Tillseg til ' * Tidsskrift for Retsvidenskab"
1897. Kristiania 1897. 8". pp. (4) -f 132.
-7 — ^gteskabsstiftelsens Historie i Norge. In Ringeren. I.
1898. No. 16, 17, 19. 4". pp. 8-10, 11-13, 7-10.
-8 — Fredeus Historie hos de germanske Folk. (Foredrag ved
Videnskabsselskabets Aarsfest 3. Mai 1898). In Verdens
Gang. 1898. Nos. 230, 232, 235, 240, 241, 244, 251, 256.
-9 — Udsigt over den norske rets historie. Forelaesninger.
Kristiania 1 898-1904. 3 vols.
I. Indledning. — Retsbegrebets historie.— Retskildernes histo-
rie. 1898. 8°. pp. vi + 162.
Reviews: Ringeren. II. 1898. pp. 93-94. by A. Bugge ;— T. f. Rvsk.
XII. 1899. pp. 368-374, by Wilhelm Sjogren ; — Deut. I^it. zeit. XXI.
1900. coll. 1848-49, by K. Lehmann.
II. I. Statsrettens historie (indtil 1319). 1904- PP- 337-
(^Cover-title).
Reviews : Deut. Lit. zeit. XXVI. 1905. col. 2403, by K. Lehmann ;—
(Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 4. R- HI- i905- PP- 373-375. by Bredo
Morgenstierne.
IV. Privatrettens historie. 1907. 4^ pp. (2) + ix + 399.
(^Autographed).
74 ISLANDICA
— lo — Gammelnorske procesregler til brug for de studerende,
Kristiania 1899. 8". pp. 35.
— II — Ulykkes- og Alderdomsforsikring hos de gamle Nord-
msend. In Aftenposten 1899. Nos. 449 ««^ 452.
— 12 — Det uaegte barns retshistorie. In Samtidem. XVI.
Kristiania 1905. pp. 214-221.
— 13 — Harald Haarfagres Tilegnelse af Odelen. Kritik af Dr.
Y. Nielsen, Studier over Harald Haarfagres Historie. In
(Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. 4. R. IV. Bd. 1906. pp. 98-128.
— 14 — Norsk kirkeret, forelsesninger ved det praktisk-theo-
logiske Seminar. I. Kirkerettens og kirkeforfatningens histo-
rie. Kristiania 1910. 8°. pp. (4) -f 63.
Thorarensen, Stefan. Dissertatio jiiridico-antiqvaria de homi-
cidio secundum leges Islandorum antiquas. Part. I. Havniae
1773- 4". pp. 22.
Inaug. -dissertation, respond. Gu9m. Ketilsson.
Thorlacius, Borge. Om Tvekampe i det hedenske Norden. In
Det kgl. danske Videnskabernes-Selskabs Skrivter for 1809 og
1810. VI. Deels. i. Hsefte. Kiobenhavn. 4**. pp. 213-256. —
German edition : Ueber Zweykampfe im heidnischen Norden.
In his Populare Aufsatze, iibersetzt von L. C. Sander. Kopen-
hagen 18 12. pp. 293-360.
Thorlacius, SkiiU P*6rSarson. Borealium veterum matrimonia,
cum Romanorum institutis collata, ex monumentis historicis
magnam partem ineditis. Hafnise 1785. (Antiqvitatum borea-
lium observationes miscellanese. Specimen IV. 1784). 8°. pp.
304-
— 2 — Om det gamle nordiske I^ovsprog, samt nogle derudi
forekommende Ord, isser om Hemfserth og Tilgave. In Nye
Samling af det kgl. danske Videnskabernes Selsk. Skrifter.
IV. Deel. Kiobenhavn 1793. 4°. pp. 169-218.
Thyregod, O. Lovstridigt hedenskab i Norden. Uddrag af
gamle love. In Dania. III. 1896. pp. 337-355.
Torfason, P>orm69ur (Torfseus). Historia rerum Norvegicarum
in qvatuor tomos divisa. Hafnise 1711. \vols. fol.
Vendell, Herman. Bidrag till kannedomen om alliterationer och
rim i skandinaviskt lagsprak. Helsingfors 1897. 8". pp. vii -f-
285 + (3).
See : Alliterationer och rim i fornislandskt lagsprak, pp. 1-26 ; i forn-
norskt lagsprak, pp. 27-108.
ANCIENT LA WS 75
Vetter, Ferdinand. Thingvellir und die altislandische Lands-
gemeinde. In Schweizerische Rundschau. II. 1892. pp. 595-
610, 707-715-
Vidalin, Oddur Hallddrsson. Dissertatio de vsv lingvae Islandicae
in enodandis terminis ivris Danici et Norvegici. Havniae 1786.
8«. pp. 44.
Vidalin, Pdll. Skrivelse til Biskop Jon Arnesen om Jus patro-
natus i Island, oversat paa Dansk af S. M. I. D. [= Magnus
Ketilsson]. Kiobenhavn [177 1]. 8°. pp. 32.
With a preface and a note (pp. 23-32), by the translator.
Vigfiisson, Gubbrandur. Prolegomena, hi Sturlunga saga. I.
Oxford 1879. pp. cxcvii-ccviii.
— 2 — and F. Y. Powell. Grimm centenary. Sigfred-Arminivs
and other papers. Oxford 1886. 8". pp. (4) + 95.
See : Two Latin law-words, by G. V , pp. 44-46 ; Traces of old law in
the Eddie lays, by F. Y. P., pp. 53-89.
Vigfiisson, Sigur9ur. Ranusokn a hinum forna alj)ingissta5
fslendinga og fleira, sem J)ar a5 lytr. In Arbok h. isl. Forn-
leifafa. 1880-81. pp. 8-52.
Vinogradoff, Paul. Geschlecht und Verwandtschaft im altnor-
wegischen Rechte. In Zeitschr. fiir Social- und Wirthschafts-
geschichte. VII. 1899. pp. 1-43.
Vleuten, Max van. Die Grunddienstbarkeiten nach altwest-
nordischem Rechte. Eine rechtsgeschichtliche Abhandlung.
Miinchen 1902. 8". pp. viii -{ 183.
Reviews : Z. S. f . Rg. XXIII. 1902. pp. 305-308, by Max Pappenheim ;
— Centralbl. f. Rechtswissensch. XXIII. 1904. pp. 245-246, by Von
Salis.
Vosgraff, Peter Michael. Norriges Krigshistorie i Middelalderen.
Et Forsog. Forste Deel. Krigskunst, Krigsmaterial og Krigs-
skueplads. Christiania 1834. 8°. pp. xxii + 314, ^pls.
No more publ. See : Statens Indretning for Krigen eller Krigsforfat-
ning, pp. 7-193. Review: Maanedsskr. f. Litt. XIV. 1835. pp. 287-322,
by P. A. Munch, repr. in his Samlede Afhandlinger. I. 1873. PP- 35-62.
W^adstein, Elis. Forklaringar ock anmarkningar till forn-
nordiska lagar. In Nord. Tidsskr. for Filol. 3. R. III. Bd.
1894-95. pp. 1-16.
See: '' Vno. /orve'\ pp. 3-5 {cf. Bugge, Ark. f. nord. Filol. II. 211).
Wallem, Fredrik B. En indledning til studiet af de nordiske
bomaerker. In Aarsber. Foren. Norske Fortidsmm. Bevar.
1902. pp. 58-105.
76 ISLANDICA
Weinhold, Karl. Die deutschen Frauen in dem Mittelalter.
Wien 1851. 8°. pp. vi + 498.-2. Aufl. 1882. 8". 2 vols. pp.
vi 4- (2) + 413 ; iv + 375. — 3. Aufl. 1897. 8". 2 vols.
— 2 — Altnordisches Leben. Berlin 1856. 8^ pp. (8) -f 512,
\pl.
— 3— Wesen und Recht der altdeutschen Familie. In Zeitschr.
f. deut. Kulturgesch. N. F. IV. 1875. pp. 1-2 1.
— 4 — Beitrage zu den deutschen Kriegsalterthiimern. In Sitz-
ungsberichte der konigl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin. Jahrg. 1891. II. pp. 543-567.
Treats largely of Scandinavian conditions.
Wergeland, Mathilda, ^ttleiding. Ein Rechtsgeschaft mittelst
dessen in Norwegen vordem unacht geborene Kinder in das
Geschlecht eingefiihrt werden konnten. Inaugural-Abhand-
lung (Universitat Ziirich). Miinchen 1890. 8". pp. 31 -f (i).
— Norwegian edition : ^ttleiding. En Maade at indfore uaegte
Born i Slaegten i gammelnordisk Ret. In T. f. Rvsk. III.
1890. pp. 257-280.
Review : Deut. I/it.-zeit. XII. 189 1. coll. 207-208, by E. Hertzberg.
Werlauff, Erich Christian. Om de norske Kongers Salving og
Kroning i Middelalderen. Saerskilt aftrykt af det kongelige
danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter [V. Deel]. Kjoben-
havn 1832. 4". pp. 100.
Cf. Oversigt over det kgl. danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. 1828-32.
pp. cii-civ.
Wilda, Wilhelm Eduard. Das Gildenwesen im Mittelalter.
Eine von der Konigl. Danische Gesellsch. der Wissensch.
gekronte Preisschrift. Halle 1831. 8". pp. xii + 386.
See especially, pp. 1-25.
— 2 — Ordalien. In Ersch und Grubers Allgemeine Encyclopadie.
der Wissenschaften und Kiinste. III. Section. IV. Theil.
Leipzig 1833. 4". pp. 453-490.
— 3 — Das Straf recht der Germanen. Halle 1842. (Geschichte
des deutschen Strafrechts. I. Band). 8". pp. xxiv + 997.
— 4 — tjber den Ursprung der Geschwornengerichte. 1848. In
Verhandlungen der Germanisten zu Liibeck 1847. Liibeck
1848. 4°.
— 5 — Von den unecht gebornen Kindern. Ein Beitrag zur
Rechtsgeschichte. In Zschr. f. deutsches Recht. XV. 1855.
ANCIENT LAWS 77
pp. 237-297. — Also sep. repr. Tubingen 1855. 8^ pp. 63.
Review: Krit. Ubersch. IV. 1857. pp. 147-153, by K. Maurer.
Winroth, Alfred. Offentlig ratt. Familjeratt : Aktenskapshin-
dren. Lund 1890 (Ur mina forelasningar. I.). 8°. pp. xxviii
+ 336. — Aktenskaps ingaende. Lund 1892. (Ur mina fore-
lasningar. II.). 8°. pp. xvi 4- 309.
Treats also of West Scandinavian laws. Reviews: T. f. Rvsk. IV. 1891.
pp. 121-131 ; VI. 1893. pp. 241-254, by I. S. Landtmanson ;— Krit.
Vjschr. XXXIII. 1891. pp. 305-309, by K. Maurer.
Winther, Niels. Fseroernes Oldtidshistorie. Kjobenhavn 1875.
8°. pp. xiv + 594 {^see pp. 269-293).
Wolff, Theophil. Zur Geschichte der Stellvertretung vor Gericht
nach nordischem Rechte. In Zschr. f. vergleich. Rechtswsch.
VI. 1885. pp. 1-87. {See especially, pp. 1-28).
Zeissberg, Heinrich. Hieb und Wurf als Rechtssymbole in der
Sage. Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sagenforschung. In Ger-
mania. XIII. 1868. pp. 401-444.
Zimmermann, Friedrich. Der Zweikampf in der Geschichte der
westeuropaischen Volker. In Historisches Taschenbuch, begr.
von Fr. v. Raumer, brsgg. von W. H. Riehl. 5. Folge. IX.
Jahrg. Leipzig. 1879. pp. 261-351. (^See : Nordische Reiche,
PP- 337-342).
Zom, Philipp. Staat und Kirche in Norwegen bis zum Schlusse
des dreizehnten Jahrhunderts. Eine Untersuchung zur Ge-
schichte des canonischen Rechtes und der Kampfe zwischen
Staat und Kirche. Miinchen 1875. 8°. pp. viii + 278.
Reviews: Krit. Vjschr. XIX. 1877. pp. 1 14-120, by K. Maurer; — Lit.
Cbl. XXVII. 1876. coll. 1427-28, by [Kmil] Fr[ie]db[er]g ;— Hist.
Zeitschr. XXXVI. 1876. pp. 639-646, by C. [A. E. Jessen].
{>orkelsson, J6n. Vistarskylda og vistlausn d fslandi. Tala.
Sjerprentun ur "Logbergi." [V. pp. 2, 3,7]. Winnipeg
1892. 8". pp. 14.
— 2 — a«^ Arndrsson, Einar. Rikisr^ttindi Islands. Skjol og
skrif. Reykjavik 1908. 8°. pp. (4) 4- 240.
Reviews : Skirnir. LXXXII. 1908. pp. 77-84, by J6n j6nsson ; —
BimreiSin. XIV. 1908. pp. 146-152, by Sig. GuSmundsson.
— 3 — and Amorsson, E. Island gagnvart 69rum rikjum fram
a9 siQaskiftum. In Andvari. XXXV. 19 10. pp. 21-184.
Review: Skirnir. LXXXIV. 1910. pp. 216-228, by B. M. dlsen ; also
sep. repr. " Island gagnvart 69rum rikjum. " 8^ pp. 15.
78 ISLANDICA
IV. BIBLIOGRAPHY and BIOGRAPHY.
Aagesen, Andreas. Fortegnelse over Retssamlinger, Retsliteratur m. m.
i Danmark, Norge, Sverig og til Dels Finland, med Angivelse af vigtigere
Lovbud fra en forholdsvis senere Tid. Kjobenhavn 1876. 8*'. pp. (8) +
167.
See especially : Retshistorie, pp. 149-159. For supplements to this
see: Secher, V. A. — Review: Krit. Vjschr. XIX. 1877. pp, 106-114,
by K. Maurer.
Baden, G. L. Dansk-norsk Historisk Bibliothek. Odense 1815, 8'^. pp.
(14) +358. {See especially y^. 191-229).
Lehmann, K. Verzeichniss der Litteratur der nordgermanischen Rechts-
geschichte. In Z. S. f. Rg. VII. 1887. pp. 205-234. — Zweiter Nachtrag.
Ibid. VIII. 1888. pp. 170-173.
Reviews : Lit.-bl. f. germ. u. rom. Philol. VIII. 1887. coll. 249-255, by
K. V. Amira ; "Zur Abwehr", by Lehmann, Z. S. f. Rg. VIII. pp.
165-169.— T. f. Rvsk. I. 1888. p. 154, by E. Hertzberg.
Verzeichniss der von 1887 bis 1888 erschienenen Litteratur der alteren
skandinavischen Rechtsgeschichte. Ibid. X. 1889. pp. 246-247.
Mobius, Theodor, Catalogus librorum Isl. et. Norveg. setatis mediae.
Lipsiae 1856. 8". — Verzeichniss der auf dem Gebiete der altnord. Sprache
u. Literatur 1855-79 erchienenen Schriften. Leipzig 1880. 8*^.
Secher, V. A. Fortegnelse over den danske Rets Literatur 1876-83. In
Ugeskrift for Retsvaesen. 1884. pp. 1 13-129.— 1884-88, med Tillaeg til
1876-83. Ibid. 1889. pp. 1073-94.— 1889-93, iiied Tillaeg til 1876-88.
Ibid. 1895. pp. 485-510. — 1894-1901. Ibid. 1903. pp. 417-448.— ^//^//j.
sep. repr. 8".
Includes all titles on the Icelandic laws.
Annual bibliographies in :
Germania. IX.-XXXVII. 1864-92.
Jahresber. iiber erschein. auf dem gebiete der german. Philol. I.ff. i879ff.
Ark. f. nord. Filol. I.fF. i882ff.
T. f. Rvsk. Il.ff. i889ff., by V. A. Secher (1889-1894), A. Taranger (1894-
98) and others.
Amira, Karl VON. 1848-.
A. Taranger : Ringeren. II. 1899. pp. 158-161, portr.
ASCHKHOUG, TORKEL HALVORSKN. 1822-1909.
F. Hagerup : T. f . Rvsk. XXII. 1909. pp. 1-8.
B. Morgenstierne and Z. Daae : Norsk. Retstid. 1909. pp. 196-202.
AuBERT, LuDviG Maribo Bknjamin. 1 838- 1 896.
F. Hagerup : T. f. Rvsk. IX. 1896. pp. 344-348.
K. Maurer: Krit. Vjschr. XXXVIII. 1896. pp. 327-334-
Norsk Retstid. 1896. pp. 737-740.
ANCIENT LA WS 79
Brandt, Frederik [Peter]. 1825-1891.
E. Hertzberg: T. f. Rvsk. IV. 1891. pp. 509-514; V. 1892. pp. 255-
256.
K. Maurer: Krit. Vjschr. XXXIV. 1892. pp. 1-8.
Briem, Pall [Jakob]. 1856-1904.
Klemens Jbnsson : Andvari. XXXII. 1907. pp. 1-24, portr.
Bogi Th. Melste^ : T. f. Rvsk. XVIII. 1905. pp. 237-238.
FiCKER, [Caspar] Julius [von]. 1826-1902.
J Jung: Beilagezur Allgem. Zeit. 1902. Nos. 293-295. pp. 545-549.
554-557, 563--565.
E. Mi'ihlbacher: Mittheil. d. Inst. f. osterr. Geschichtsforsch. XXIV.
1903. pp. 167-178.
Emil V. Ottenthal : Julius v. Ficker. Rede bei der vom akadem. Senat
der Universitat Innsbruck am 13. XII. 1902 veranstalteten Gedacht-
niss-Feier gehalten. Innsbruck 1903. 4". pp. 20, portr.
Paul Puntschart : Z. S. f. Rg. XXIII. 1902. pp. xiv-xxxii.
O. Redlich : Hist. Vierteljahrsschr. VI. 1903. pp. 137-143.
H. V. Voltelini : Biograph. Jahrb. u. Deutscher Nekrolog. VII. 1902.
pp. 299-306.
FiNSEN, VilhjIlmur [Ludvig]. 1823-1892.
Finnur Jbnsson : Illustreret Tidende. 1891-92. Nr. 41, portr.
K. Maurer: Krit. Vjschr. XXXV. 1893. pp. i-io.
Bogi Th. Melsled : T. f. Rvsk. VI. 1893. pp. 143-149.
Andvari. XXI. 1896. pp. iii-xxxii, portr.
7h. P.: The Academy. XLII. 1892. p. 31.
l/dn porkelsson]: Sunnanfari. I. 1891. pp. 17-18, portr.
Grimm, Jacob [I^udwig Karl]. 1785-1863.
RudolJ Hubner : Jakob Grimm und das deutsche Recht. Mit einem
Anhang ungedruckter Briefe an Jakob Grimm. Gottingen 1895. 8®.
pp. viii + 187.
HoMEYER, Carl Gustav. i 795-1 874.
H. Bohlau: Zschr. f. Rechtsgesch. XII. 1876. pp. 291-299.
A. Boretius: Zschr. f. deut. Philol. VI. 1875. pp. 217-221.
H. Brunner: Preuss. Jahrbiicher. XXXVI. 1875. pp. 18-60.
F. Frensdorff: Allgem. deut. Biogr. XIII. 1881. pp. 44-53.
W. Lewis: Krit. Vjschr. XVIII. 1876. pp. 91-104.
Maurer, Konrad [von]. 1823-1902.
K. V. Ainira : Konrad von Maurer. Gedachtnisrede gehalten in der
offentl. Sitzung der K. B. Akad. der Wissensch. zu Miinchen am 25.
November 1903. Miinchen 1903. 4°. pp. 19.
G. Blondel : Nouv. revue hist, du droit fran^. et ^tr. XXVI. 1902. pp.
762-764.
H. K. H. Burgel: Eimreidin. X. 1904. pp. 182-189, 3 portrs.
A. Charpentier : Jurid. foren. i Finland Tidskr. XL. 1904. pp. 254-255.
8o ISLANDICA
IV. Golther: Zschr. f. deut. Philol. XXXV. 1903. pp. 59-71.
E. Hertzberg: (Norsk) Hist. Tidsskr. III. 1874. pp. 367-384; also
sep. repr. 8°. pp. 18.
Ark. f. nord. Filol. XIX. 1903. pp. 262-272.
Finnur Jbnsson : EimreiQin. II. 1896. pp. 223-226, portr.
K. Lehmann : Hist. Vierteljahrssclir. V. 1902. pp. 589-592.
E. Mayer: Z. S. f. Rg. XXIV. 1903. pp. v-xxvii.
Bjorn M. C)lsen : Almanak bins isl. I>j69vinafjel. XXIV. 1898. pp.
25-31, portr.
V. A. Secher: lUustreret Tidende. 1887-88. No. 36. p. 429, portr.
Joh. Steenstrup : (Dansk) Hist. Tidsskr. 7. R. IV. 1903. pp. 137-138.
A. Taranger: T. f. Rvsk. XVI. 1903. pp. 1-29.— (With v. Vleuten's
bibliography).
A. Teichmann: Biograph. Jahrb. u. Deutscher Nekrolog. VII. 1902.
pp. 135-141.
M. van Vleuten: Krit. Vjschr. XI^V. 1904. pp. 1-17, followed by:
Verzeichniss der von K. M. veroffentlichten wissenschaftliche Ar-
beiten, pp. 17-26.
Ph. Zorn : Beil. zur Allgem. Zeitung. 1902. IV. pp. 193-195.
[/<9« "^orkelssoff^ : Sunnanfari. I. 1891. pp. 45-46, portr.
IvCtters from Maurer, in Skirnir LXXXI. 1907. pp. 185-187, and in,
BimreiQin. XIV. 1908. pp. 60-62. — Catalogue of Maurer's library,
compiled by K. v. R6zycki, publ. Miinchen 1903. 8''. pp. xxii + 304
■\ 106, with portr. and v. Vleuten's bibliography.
PAUI.SEN, [Paul Detlkv] Christian, i 798-1 854.
H. N. Clausen: Paulsen's Saml. mindre Skr, I. 1857. pp. i-iio.
SoivVASON, SVKINN. 1722-82.
Jon Jakobsson : Fdord JBruminning . . . Herra S. S. Kaupmannahofn
1791. 8°. pp. 29.
VlDALlN, PiLL JONSSON. 1667-1727.
^brViur Svembjornsson in his ed. of the Skyringar yfir fornyr9i, etc.
1854. pp. i-lxiv.
W1I.DA, WlIvHELM KdUARD. 1 800-1 856.
K. Maurer: Krit. Ubersch. IV. 1857. pp. 380-394.
/. W. Planck QXi^Reyscher: Zschr. f. deutsches Recht. XVI. 1856. pp,
444-463.
SUBJECT INDEX.
( References are to the numbered titles in section III ; in referring to
other sections pages are given after the name).
Adoption : Wergeland.
Adultery: Rosenthal.
Advowson {jus patronatus) : Pdll
Vidalin.
Allodial right {d^alsrittr): Boden i;
J. B. Dons 4 ; Sevel.
Alpingi: B. Melste9 i.
Animals, prosecution and punish-
ment of: Amira 4.
Antiquities, private : V. Gu9munds-
son 6 ; Keyser 4 ; Weinhold 2.
Aristocracy : Baden i ; Brunner 8 ;
Hertzberg i ; Munch 6 ; Nielsen 4.
Arm,enn : Maurer 25.
Baptism,, heathen : Grosch ; Maurer
26. — Christian : J. Clafsson 1-2.
Betrothal: Lehmann i.
Blood-feuds : Arn6rsson 2 ; Dahn i ;
Kolderup-Rosenvinge i.
Church and State (Norway) : Zorn.
Church property : Hertzberg 1 1 ; Tar-
anger 4, 5.
Civil law : Brandt 9 ; Kiriksson ;
(Kongslew) ; Taranger 9.
Confession, auricular : Kolderup-
Rosenvinge 2.
Constitutional law and history : Ba-
den 3 ; Molbech ; Nys ; Rothe.
of Iceland: Berlin i, 2 ; Bjarna-
son 2 ; Boden 3, 5 ; Briem i ; Bryce;
Brynjiilfsson i, 2 ; Dahlmann i ;
Finsen i, 4 ; Geffroy ; A. j6nsson ;
Br. j6nsson ; Keyser 3 ; Larsen ;
Ivundborg ; Maurer i, 9, 14, 15, 31,
43, p. 16 ; B. Melsted i, 3 ; P. Mel-
ste8 ; B. M. Clsen i, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7 ;
J. Sigurdsson 1,2; Smith ; Vetter;
S. Vigftisson ; I^orkelsson 2, 3.
of Norway : Aschehoug 3 ;
Bromel ; A. Bugge 5 ; Dahlmann
I ; Drolsum ; Hertzberg 12 ; Koht ;
Keyser 2, 3, 5, p. 24 ; Maurer 10,
21, 22, 43 ; Nielsen 5 ; Sars i, 2 ;
Taranger 9, 13 ; Torfason. — See
also : pp. 23-24.
Conveyance : Lehmann 2 ; Schroder
2.
Council of State, Norwegian: Nielsen
3.
Courts: Boden 2 ; Brandt i ; Pal-
grave.
Crime, sexual : Dons 3.
unintentional : Brunner 2.
Crim,inallaw : Brandt 7, 9 ; Kostlin ;
Maurer 43 ; Merker p. 16 ; Solva-
son ; Wilda 3.
Currency, etc.: Aschehoug 6; Dasent;
Dietrich ; V. GuQmundsson 2, 5 ;
Halld6rsson ; Holmboe i, 2, 3 ;
Lund ; A. Clafsson ; B. M. 6lsen
8, 9 ; Schive i, 2.
Debt: Maurer 17 ; Paulsen 4.
Droit de retour : Brunner 4.
Duel: Kalkar; M. Olsen ; B. Thor-
lacius ; Zimmermann.
Ecclesiastical law and history : Bang;
Daae ; Fritzner i ; F. J6nsson (bp.)
I, 2 ; Keyser 5 ; Lange ; Maurer
5. 37, 39, 43 ; P^tursson ; Taranger
I, 2, 14 ; Zorn.
Eddie poe^ns, law in the : Powell
(G. Vigfiisson 2).
Evidence : Aubert i ; Maurer 3, 29 ;
Sachsse.
Execution : Amira i.
Exposition of infants : Eiriksson ;
Platz.
Family law : Finsen 3 ; (Kilunri i)\
Kohler ; Maurer 20, 43 ; Pappen-
heim 6 ; Vinov doff . Weinhold 3.
Feudalism: Lie.
Fbstbrc^ralag : V. ^yudmundsson i ;
Miiller ; Pappenheim 5. — Cf. also :
Guilds.
82
INDEX
Freedmen : Maurer 24.
Gagnfostur {Rogation week) : B.
j6nsson ; Maurer 27.
Game-laws : W. Dons ; Munch 4,
Gaming: Schuster.
Gifts : Brunner 4 ; Grimm 7.
Gisting: Lehmann 5.
Go^ar and go'^orb : ^o^Q^w^; Bryn-
jfilfsson I ; Maurer 14 ; 6lsen 2.
Gothic-Spanish and Old-Norse law:
Ficker i.
Guardianship : Maurer 6 ; Rive i, 2.
Guilds : Bergwitz ; A. Bugge 6 ; Dor-
en ; Hegel ; Magnlisson ; Pappen-
heim 3 ; Wilda i.— See also : Gild-
askrdr, p. 12.
Hebrew and Icelandic law : Kloster-
mann, p. 16.
Heitstrenging : Nyrop.
HeraQ : Brate ; Koch ; Rietschel i,
2, 3 ; Schwerin i, 2 ; Taranger i.
Hera^ssekt : Lehmann 4.
Heraldic emblems {Coat-of-arms of
Norway) : Carstens ; Keyser i ;
Storm 2.
Hersar: Hermansson.
Holdar : Maurer 35.
Homicide : Dons i ; Grimm 3 ; Thor-
arensen.
Illegitimacy : Ask i ; Brunner 6 ;
Kogler ; Maurer 28 ; Taranger 12 ;
Wergeland ; Wilda 5.
Insurance: V. Gudmundsson 3 ; B.
MelsteS 2 ; Taranger 11.
fudgments : Boden 2.
fury : M. Aubert ; Dahlmann 2 ;
Forsyth ; Kempe ; Lasson ; Michel-
sen 3 ; Repp ; Wilda 4.
fus reprcssentationis : Norman.
Kings: Sperling ; — crowning of etc. :
A. Daae ; Munch 3 ; Rygh ; Steen-
buch ; Storm 3 ; Werlauff ; — elec-
tion of: Mayer; — in com, e of:
Baden 3.
King's Court: Anchersen i, pp. 19-
20 ; Doublier ; Larson ; Maurer p.
8.
King's Peace : Lehmann 4.
Land and its tenure : Aschehoug 2 ;
Aubert 6 ; Boden i ; Briem 2, 3 ;
Buchner ; Einarsson ; Ekmark ;
Ewensen i ; Inama-Sternegg ; Lil-
jenstrand i, 2 ; Meitzen ; Mortens-
son ; Taranger 3 ; Vleuten.
Language {glossaries ; word expla-
nation, etc. ): Hertzberg, p. 2, 3 ;
Haegstad p. 5 ; Arpi p. 15 ; Bley p.
15 ; Finsen p. 14 ; Vidalin p. 23 ;
6lsen p. 31 ; Maurer p. 31 ; Brate ;
S. Bugge I, 2 ; L. Daae ; Falk ;
Fritzner 2, 3, 4 ; Kock ; Leffler i ;
Maurer 33, 36 ; S. Thorlacius 2 ;
O. H. Vidalin ; G. Vigfdsson 2 ;
Wadstein.
Larceny : Antell ; Dons 2.
Law, general history of the:
Amira 2, 3 ; Bernhoft ; Boesen ;
Brandt 5, 9 ; Brunner i, 9 ; Du
Chaillu ; Finsen 2 ; Grimm i ;
Gronbech ; Hertzberg 7 ; Huberti ;
Lehmann 7 ; Mortensen ; Paulsen
2, 3 ; Schroder 3 ; Stephensen ;
Winther.
Lawmen {in Norway): S. SigurQs-
son.
Law-speaker {logsoguma^ur) : Leh-
mann 3 ; Maurer 19 ; Richthofen ;
Schroder i.
Lease : Briinneck 2.
Legitim,ation : Kogler.
Lin : Hertzberg 8.
Lendir menn : Munch 2 ; Storm i.
Libel: Scheie.
Longobardian and Scandinavian
law : Ficker 2 ; Kier ; Pappenheim
r, 2 ; Schroder 2 ; Solmi.
Maritim,e law : Goldschmidt.
Marriage : Beauchet ; B o d e n 4 ;
Brandt 2 ; Brunner 5 ; Dargun ;
Hermann ; Lehmann i ; Maurer 9;
Olivecrona ; Paulsen 5 ; Taranger
7 ; S. Thorlacius i, 2 ; Winroth.
Matriarchy : Boden 4 ; Dargun.
Measures {^Q.^\. '' alin''): (3lsen 10.
INDEX
83
Military law : Brandt 8 ; Jahn ;
K&lund 4 ; Vosgraff ; Weiuhold 4.
Mortgage law : Aubert i ; Brandt 4 ;
Maurer 32, 43.
Mundium: Simonnet.
Municipal law : Aschehoug 5 ; V.
GuQmundsson 4.
Mynding : Hertzberg 4.
Oaths : Holmboe 4 ; L e ffl e r 2 ;
Michelsen 2 ; Schlegel.
Obligations, law of: Amira 5.
Ordeals : Uahn 2 ; Matthias ; Maurer
18 ; Patetta ; Wilda 2.
Outlawry : Brunner 3.
Paganism, illegal: Thyregod.
Peace, the : Gronbech ; Hubert! ;
Taranger 8.
Poetry in laws : Grimm 2 ; F. J6ns-
son (prof.) 2 ; Lind p. 17 ; Vendell.
Poor laws : Michelsen i .
Possession, law of: Taranger 6.
Procedure : Arnason ; Brandt 4, 9 ;
Dahn i ; Hagerup 2 ; Hertzberg 2 ;
Lasson ; Maurer 43 ; S c h e e 1 ;
Secher ; Solvason ; Taranger 10 ;
Wolf.
Property-marks: Homeyer3; Michel-
sen 4 ; Wallem.
Punishments : Arn6rsson i.
Redemption, right of: Briinneck i.
Registers of landed property : Aubert
7.
Registration : Aubert 8.
Sagas, law-cases of the : F. j6nsson
prof. 3 ; Lehmann 8, 11; Maurer
II, 40, 41 ; B. M. (3lsen 5 ; Opet.
Servants: fJorkelsson i.
Slavery : Brandt 6 ; Eriksen ; Estrup;
G jessing ; Goldman ; Hurtigkarl ;
Maurer 17.
Sortilege: Homey er i.
Sources, history of the : Amira 3 ;
Aubert 3, 4 ; Baden 2 ; Brandt 3, 9 ;
Dareste i, 2 ; Detharding ; J. B.
Dons 5 ; Dreyer ; Eiriksson ( Hol-
berg); Ewensen 2-7; Grimm 4;
Hertzberg 6, 9 ; F. J6nsson (prof.)
1 ; Maurer 2, 4, 7, 13, 22, 42 ; Ny-
erup ; Rosenberg ; Taranger 9 ; G.
Vigf6sson I ; I>orkelsson i. — See
also the titles entered under Indi-
vidual texts, pp. 7-31.
Succession, law of: Ask i ; Brunner
5, 7 ; S. Bugge 3 ; Ficker 3; Gans ;
Homeyer 2 ; A. j6nsson p. 4 ; Kier ;
Maurer 43 ; Norman ; Pappenheim
2 ; Paulsen i.
Symbols : Amira 6 ; Michelsen 5 ;
Zeissberg.
Sysla : Lehmann 5.
Territory and topography : Aubert 5 ;
Grimm 6 ; S. Gu9mundsson ; K&-
lund I, 2 ; Munch 2, 5, 7 ; B. M.
6lsen I, 2 ; Smith ; S. Vigfiisson.
Things, law of: Aschehoug i ;
Hagerup i.
Tithe: Einarsson ; Sandvig (Hof-
man); Maurer 16.
Towns : Baden 3 ; A. Bugge 2, 4 ;
Hegel ; Hertzberg 10 ; Nielsen i,
2 ; Storm 4.
Trade: A. Bugge i, 3 ; Harttung ;
Lehmann 6, 10 ; Maurer 8 ; Munch
7 ; Pappenheim 4.
Treasures, hidden : Lehmann 9.
V&pnatak : Djurklou ; Grundtvig ;
Jorgensen ; Maurer 12.
Veizla : Hertzberg 8 ; Lehmann 5.
Waters, law of: Aschehoug 4;
"Landslod"; Motzfeldt.
Wergild: V. Gudmundsson 2.
Women, capture of : Dargun; Grimm
5.
position of: Engelstoft ; La-
band : Weinhold i.
Errata.
p. 18 *i Dolmar read Dolmer.
p. 49 " Halld6rsson, Bjom read Halld6rsson, Bjami.
Z Hermannsson, Halld6r
2604. Bibliography of the sagas
S3ni2 of the kings of Norway and
related sagas and tales
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11